glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o unmooveable_a foundation_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n motive_n v._o that_o religion_n deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perfect_a and_o alone_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n though_o it_o be_v most_o mayor_n true_a and_o can_v without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v contradict_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o exception_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o by_o sound_n and_o evident_a proof_n derive_v both_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o proposition_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o alone_a trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o it_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o both_o these_o several_o 2._o and_o concern_v the_o first_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n the_o foundation_n and_o basis_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n then_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v plain_o to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o which_o issue_v not_o from_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o oblique_a and_o crooked_a that_o it_o dare_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o rule_n and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o touchstone_n now_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n search_v 39_o the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o cause_v saint_n paul_n to_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v 2._o nothing_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v again_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o 15._o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v true_a religion_n but_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a perfection_n the_o one_o in_o contemplation_n the_o other_o in_o action_n the_o one_o in_o knowledge_n the_o other_o in_o practice_n for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d two_o join_v together_o do_v make_v a_o man_n true_o religious_a but_o the_o scripture_n afford_v both_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o another_o like_a speech_n of_o solomon_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n 9_o of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n pertain_v to_o knowledge_n equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n belong_v to_o practice_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n origen_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o jacob_n well_o from_o whence_o not_o only_a jacob_n 4._o and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o the_o skilful_a but_o his_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n that_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a do_v drink_v that_o be_v derive_v unto_o themselves_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n flourish_v not_o as_o among_o all_o the_o heathen_a both_o roman_n grecian_n and_o barbarian_n before_o their_o conversion_n there_o no_o true_a religion_n show_v itself_o but_o their_o religion_n be_v all_o false_a and_o devilish_a for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o worship_v dumb_a creature_n and_o mortal_a man_n yea_o devil_n themselves_o as_o lactantius_n relig._n show_v all_o which_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o guide_n which_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o true_a religion_n 3._o again_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o so_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n rely_v whether_o we_o take_v faith_n for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n you_o be_v build_v say_v s._n paul_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o 20._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mean_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o all_o expositor_n that_o i_o have_v read_v yea_o their_o own_o aquinas_n and_o cajetan_n caietan_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v and_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v to_o have_v our_o faith_n to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o house_n rely_v only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o without_o a_o foundation_n can_v stand_v that_o therefore_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v uphold_v by_o any_o other_o foundation_n neither_o have_v that_o any_o good_a foundation_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n they_o build_v upon_o sand_n that_o build_v upon_o humane_a tradition_n every_o stormy_a puff_n of_o wind_n will_v shake_v the_o house_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v it_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n against_o 23._o which_o neither_o the_o rain_n flood_n nor_o wind_n no_o not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v because_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o rock_n indeed_o be_v christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o as_o 7._o not_o only_a s._n peter_n confess_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 7._o but_o even_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v this_o rock_n math._n 16._o 18._o when_o he_o say_v upon_o 18._o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v as_o firm_a and_o durable_a as_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n word_n 25._o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n s._n paul_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o 17._o of_o they_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v unwritten_a deliver_v by_o tradition_n let_v they_o show_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o but_o since_o they_o can_v let_v they_o bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o speak_v only_o touch_v the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v for_o the_o warrantise_n of_o our_o interpretation_n both_o s._n paul_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 8._o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n offaith_o which_o we_o preach_v where_o he_o 8._o show_v what_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n namely_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o s._n peter_n who_o have_v magnify_v 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o this_o commendation_n that_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o present_o expound_v himself_o of_o what_o word_n he_o speak_v say_v and_o this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o and_o full_o as_o preach_v by_o mouth_n so_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o thus_o s._n basil_n also_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la ultra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o from_o hence_o thus_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n than_o that_o religion_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o dependence_n only_o upon_o the_o word_n write_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o erroneous_a but_o the_o word_n write_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o that_o religion_n which_o disclaim_v it_o dependence_n only_o upon_o the_o word_n deserve_v just_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o erroneous_a and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o romish_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v in_o our_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o wit_n under_o the_o last_o petition_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a yet_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o our_o creed_n to_o repose_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o salvation_n upon_o it_o 4._o three_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n so_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o touchstone_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o weigh_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n teach_v when_o he_o 20._o call_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v that_o if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o from_o which_o place_n thus_o i_o reason_n that_o whereunto_o we_o must_v resort_v in_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n for_o resolution_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o say_v that_o we_o 19_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereunto_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o sure_a direction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n together_o but_o s._n peter_n affirm_v the_o first_o therefore_o the_o second_o must_v needs_o follow_v for_o this_o cause_n when_o one_o ask_v our_o saviour_n what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o be_v save_v he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o direction_n what_o be_v write_v how_o read_v thou_o and_o so_o abraham_n 26._o refer_v the_o rich_a glutton_n brethren_n to_o moses_n and_o 29._o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n tell_v the_o saducee_n that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n out_o 29._o of_o all_o which_o text_n thus_o i_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n peter_n will_v never_o have_v send_v we_o over_o to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o but_o will_v have_v point_a out_o unto_o we_o some_o other_o mean_n but_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o therefore_o that_o alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o balance_n of_o our_o faith_n 5._o and_o this_o the_o very_a title_n and_o inscription_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v intimate_v for_o why_o be_v it_o call_v canonical_a but_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n agree_v in_o this_o truth_n saint_n basil_n call_v 6._o the_o scripture_n canonem_fw-la recti_fw-la &_o normam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o right_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o assertio_fw-la divinarum_fw-la legum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o assertion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o exact_a balance_n squire_n and_o rule_n saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o statera_fw-la divina_fw-la god_n balance_n or_o a_o divine_a balance_n these_o be_v his_o word_n non_fw-la afferamus_fw-la stateras_fw-la dolosas_fw-la let_v we_o not_o bring_v deceitful_a balance_n to_o weigh_v what_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v say_v this_o be_v heavy_a that_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v that_o divine_a balance_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n treasury_n and_o by_o it_o weigh_v all_o thing_n or_o rather_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v decret_a weigh_v by_o the_o lord_n tertullian_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o name_n so_o do_v gregory_n nyssen_n and_o our_o countryman_n venerable_a bede_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v report_v by_o gratian_n in_o his_o decree_n tell_v we_o in_o most_o plain_a term_n that_o in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la unica_fw-la est_fw-la credendi_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o vivendi_fw-la regula_fw-la praescripta_fw-la the_o only_a rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a than_o that_o religion_n which_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o this_o balance_n do_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v but_o light_a stuff_n and_o crooked_a ware_n 6._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o his_o creditor_n a_o piece_n of_o gold_n for_o payment_n and_o shall_v refuse_v to_o have_v it_o either_o try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n or_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n he_o may_v just_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v but_o either_o light_n or_o counterfeit_v so_o may_v any_o of_o good_a sense_n right_o suspect_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v both_o light_n and_o counterfeit_a which_o refuse_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n if_o it_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o will_v admit_v no_o trial_n nor_o judge_n but_o itself_o for_o as_o by_o reason_n we_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o evil_a cause_n in_o hand_n who_o in_o westminster_n hall_n refuse_v to_o have_v his_o matter_n try_v by_o the_o law_n and_o will_v admit_v no_o judge_n but_o his_o own_o opinion_n &_o that_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a which_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n accuse_v of_o some_o great_a crime_n deny_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o his_o country_n according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o likewise_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v call_v in_o question_n that_o must_v needs_o in_o any_o equal_a judgement_n be_v deem_v unsound_a and_o guilty_a which_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o verdict_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o jury_n to_o try_v all_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o question_n of_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v censure_v and_o judge_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o 7._o against_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o romanist_n and_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n and_o of_o the_o jesuit_n chief_o bellarmine_n conflict_n and_o fight_n with_o foot_n and_o horse_n sail_n and_o oar_n tooth_n and_o nail_n and_o all_o they_o can_v do_v for_o herein_o lie_v the_o very_a blood_n and_o life_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v wring_v from_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la pontificio_fw-la the_o romish_a kingdom_n go_v to_o wrack_n utter_o and_o therefore_o they_o main_o contend_v to_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o dumb_a one_o that_o can_v speak_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a one_o not_o total_a and_o absolute_a 8._o these_o two_o position_n bellarmine_n labour_v to_o prove_v by_o 3._o many_o sort_n of_o argument_n first_o from_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o from_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a three_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n four_a by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n &_o last_o by_o reason_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o four_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n as_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o other_o and_o come_v to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o reason_n the_o slightness_n whereof_o do_v plain_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n
unto_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n and_o do_v necessary_o 19_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o that_o clear_a and_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n for_o howsoever_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v the_o penne-man_n thereof_o yet_o those_o be_v all_o and_o in_o every_o parcel_n and_o particle_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o saint_n peter_n inform_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a 21._o motion_n but_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n be_v conceive_v and_o utter_v by_o the_o immediate_a instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o guide_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o his_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o malice_n so_o the_o oracle_n of_o christian_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o sacred_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n move_v the_o heart_n and_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n his_o secretary_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v that_o only_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n and_o manner_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o hugo_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v be_v truth_n anima_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v command_v be_v goodness_n whatsoever_o be_v promise_v be_v happiness_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o god_n be_v truth_n without_o deceit_n goodness_n without_o malice_n and_o happiness_n without_o misery_n 3._o i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v a_o ground_a truth_n and_o a_o receive_a principle_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o as_o saint_n basil_n say_v like_a as_o of_o every_o 115_o science_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unquestionable_a principle_n which_o be_v believe_v without_o further_a demonstration_n so_o in_o the_o science_n of_o science_n theologie_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o unquestionable_a principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o divine_a both_o purity_n and_o authority_n add_v hereunto_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v doubt_v thereof_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n and_o the_o stateliness_n of_o the_o stile_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n over_o the_o conscience_n the_o certainty_n of_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o the_o duenesse_n of_o time_n the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o write_n before_o all_o other_o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o tooth_n of_o time_n and_o rage_n of_o tyrant_n the_o sweet_a harmony_n &_o consent_n of_o every_o part_n with_o each_o other_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o and_o last_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o do_v sufficient_o convince_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o every_o line_n and_o title_n therein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o this_o be_v so_o than_o second_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o abuse_v it_o with_o unreverent_a term_n and_o reproach_n or_o any_o way_n to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o plain_a blasphemy_n but_o also_o open_a and_o notorious_a atheifme_n and_o so_o in_o both_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o use_v contumelious_a speech_n against_o the_o king_n person_n or_o either_o by_o word_n to_o revile_v or_o by_o deed_n to_o resist_v his_o decree_n and_o proclamation_n how_o much_o more_o do_v that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o high_a treason_n when_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n issue_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n most_o clear_o shine_v therein_o abuse_v it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o true_a say_n in_o civility_n qui_fw-la contemnit_fw-la legem_fw-la contemnit_fw-la regem_fw-la he_o that_o despise_v the_o law_n despise_v the_o lawgiver_n so_o much_o more_o than_o in_o divinity_n he_o that_o reproach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reproach_v god_n himself_o how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v less_o than_o atheist_n blasphemours_n and_o traitor_n to_o god_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o injury_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o celsus_n against_o who_o origen_n write_v and_o lucian_n and_o porphery_n and_o apelles_n be_v whelp_n of_o this_o litter_n and_o therefore_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o infamy_n to_o these_o succeed_v many_o other_o in_o after-age_n for_o the_o world_n have_v never_o be_v without_o such_o monster_n god_n permit_v they_o for_o the_o further_a demonstration_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n in_o their_o deserve_a and_o strange_a destruction_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v vaunt_v themselves_o for_o christ_n vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v be_v taint_v with_o this_o infection_n as_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o as_o writer_n report_v mock_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o balaeus_n scripture_n and_o tell_v cardinal_n bembus_n that_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o great_a profit_n such_o another_o be_v john_n the_o twelve_o who_o use_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o platina_n the_o devil_n at_o his_o dice_n and_o julius_n the_o three_o who_o ask_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o angry_a for_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o cold_a peacock_n as_o god_n be_v for_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n and_o benedict_n the_o eight_o alias_o the_o nine_o who_o custom_n be_v in_o wood_n and_o mountain_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o forbear_v to_o name_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o atheist_n and_o blasphemous_a wretch_n and_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v choose_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n will_v a_o mortal_a man_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o family_n especial_o if_o he_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o a_o know_a ruffian_n and_o a_o notorious_a villaive_n now_o christ_n so_o love_v his_o family_n his_o church_n that_o to_o purchase_v and_o redeem_v it_o he_o give_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n for_o a_o ransom_n for_o it_o and_o will_v he_o now_o ordain_v in_o his_o room_n such_o notorious_a wolf_n to_o be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n and_o guide_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a crew_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a though_o they_o be_v as_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o infect_v with_o superstition_n then_o with_o atheism_n albeit_o never_o do_v any_o country_n more_o swarm_n with_o that_o generation_n then_o do_v italy_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o in_o blaspheme_v and_o debase_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o can_v be_v far_o from_o not_o only_a giving-way_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o that_o horrible_a sin_n but_o also_o from_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n thereof_o 6._o thus_o we_o see_v both_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o also_o what_o they_o be_v that_o oppose_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o two_o consideration_n serve_v much_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o minor_fw-la proposition_n which_o every_o romanist_n will_v deny_v in_o this_o argument_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o strong_a fortification_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v purposely_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o it_o that_o be_v that_o both_o by_o doctrine_n practice_n and_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v disgrace_v deface_v and_o vile_o slander_v by_o the_o chief_a professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o that_o religion_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o second_o come_v to_o their_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n their_o slanderous_a and_o bitter_a speech_n shall_v be_v discover_v 7._o among_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o offer_v open_a injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n these_o four_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a first_o that_o which_o have_v be_v
with_o hierome_n and_o justine_n martyr_n 53._o and_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o the_o door_n and_o wall_n yield_v unto_o he_o a_o passage_n as_o unto_o their_o creator_n with_o theodoret_n and_o cyrill_n and_o that_o when_o he_o appear_v unto_o paul_n go_v to_o damascus_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v that_o then_o this_o body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n for_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o pin_v up_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v be_v where_o he_o please_v and_o this_o be_v thomas_n aquinas_n opinion_n in_o express_a 3._o word_n which_o bellarmine_n as_o express_o contradict_v 15._o three_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n he_o thus_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v these_o contradiction_n and_o thus_o dispute_v god_n be_v 3._o but_o one_o simple_a and_o invisible_a essence_n be_v in_o infinite_a place_n at_o once_o and_o he_o may_v create_v another_o world_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v in_o two_o world_n at_o one_o instant_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o conserve_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o part_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o again_o one_o place_n may_v contain_v two_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o two_o place_n but_o one_o as_o when_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v therefore_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o last_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o strange_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v as_o this_o and_o yet_o be_v believe_v therefore_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 16._o a_o miserable_a cause_n sure_a that_o need_v such_o defence_n the_o weakness_n of_o these_o reason_n argue_v the_o feebleness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n between_o the_o infinite_a god_n and_o a_o finite_a creature_n nor_o any_o proportion_n betwixt_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n and_o that_o à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la from_o may_v be_v to_o must_v be_v be_v no_o good_a consequence_n add_v that_o one_o place_n can_v hold_v two_o body_n nor_o ever_o do_v except_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n they_o make_v but_o one_o and_o last_o that_o all_o those_o mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o name_v to_o wit_n the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o resurrection_n the_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o foundation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o doct_v ine_n of_o truth_n though_o transcend_v the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n but_o this_o strange_a mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v 23._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o other_o be_v without_o better_a reason_n than_o he_o bring_v for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o like_o lip_n like_o lettuce_n such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o be_v the_o defence_n both_o nought_o and_o weak_a as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o be_v not_o muffle_v with_o error_n and_o thus_o this_o second_o contradiction_n remain_v irreconciliable_a 17._o a_o three_o contradiction_n be_v also_o in_o and_o about_o the_o sacrament_n contrad_n which_o be_v this_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o matter_n in_o sacrament_n be_v partly_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o partly_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o represent_v by_o they_o and_o that_o betwixt_o these_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a relation_n and_o similitude_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v water_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o the_o outward_a waste_n by_o water_n and_o the_o inward_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v as_o the_o water_n wash_v and_o purge_v away_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n blood_n purge_v away_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 18._o the_o relation_n be_v as_o those_o element_n do_v feed_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v and_o cheer_v the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v seed_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v and_o cheer_v the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o those_o element_n must_v be_v eat_v and_o digest_v or_o else_o they_o nourish_v not_o so_o christ_n must_v also_o be_v eat_v and_o as_o it_o be_v digest_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n convert_v into_o our_o substance_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o food_n unto_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o bellarmine_n thus_o speak_v species_n illae_fw-la significant_a 6._o quidem_fw-la cibum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsae_fw-la cibus_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o scrament_n signify_v our_o spiritual_a food_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a food_n itself_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o signum_fw-la in_o sacramento_n reisignatae_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la 11._o gerit_fw-la the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v bear_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v more_o plain_o that_o god_n will_v never_o have_v ordain_v one_o thing_n to_o signify_v another_o unless_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a analogy_n or_o similitude_n with_o it_o and_o herein_o he_o accord_v with_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n 1_o who_o define_v a_o sacrament_n thus_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o with_o hugo_n 2._o who_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corporal_a or_o material_a element_n propound_v outward_o to_o the_o sense_n by_o similitude_n represent_v and_o by_o institution_n signify_v and_o by_o sanctification_n contain_v some_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o that_o this_o relation_n be_v in_o eat_v and_o nourish_v bellarmine_n in_o another_o place_n confess_v in_o direct_a word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o same_o outward_a 6._o eat_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v the_o inward_a eat_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o that_o that_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o condition_n that_o without_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a nourishment_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v saint_n augustine_n who_o plain_o affirm_v that_o if_o sacrament_n bonifac._n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o what_o this_o similitude_n be_v he_o declare_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v visible_a meat_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o and_o thomas_n aquinas_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o fit_a matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o man_n most_o common_o 74._o be_v nourish_v therewith_o his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o water_n be_v assume_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a wash_n because_o corporal_a wash_n be_v common_o make_v by_o water_n so_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o most_o common_o man_n be_v nourish_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o water_n do_v not_o wash_v it_o be_v no_o fit_a element_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o if_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o nourish_v they_o be_v no_o fit_a sign_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n give_v this_o commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o the_o apostle_n 20._o call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o lord_n table_n 18._o this_o therefore_o be_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n but_o listen_v a_o little_a how_o they_o contradict_v this_o by_o their_o miraculous_a monster_n transubstantiation_n for_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v utter_o
it_o have_v be_v a_o truth_n upon_o so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n never_o prefer_v peter_n but_o exhort_v all_o and_o so_o peter_n also_o to_o equality_n and_o humility_n yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o express_o forbid_v all_o kinglike_a and_o monarchical_a superiority_n among_o they_o and_o not_o only_o tyrannical_a as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o compare_v luk._n 22._o 26._o with_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o 52._o thus_o he_o confess_v their_o doctrine_n next_o he_o come_v to_o distinguish_v of_o it_o namely_o that_o their_o apostolical_a power_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o not_o equal_a between_o themselves_o in_o which_o respect_n peter_n be_v not_o only_o a_o common_a pastor_n with_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n but_o extraordinary_o pastor_n pastorum_fw-la a_o pastor_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o this_o be_v his_o distinction_n but_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o if_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o either_o ordain_v they_o to_o their_o office_n or_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o doctrine_n or_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o do_v some_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o neither_o ordain_v they_o for_o christ_n himself_o do_v that_o 3._o nor_v they_o with_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o equal_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n nor_o govern_v they_o for_o they_o send_v he_o he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o and_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v esteem_v their_o pastor_n and_o superintendent_n but_o their_o equal_a and_o co-apostle_n 53._o and_o whereas_o he_o defend_v the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniface_n which_o be_v so_o right_o term_v for_o contain_v a_o most_o extravagant_a doctrine_n from_o the_o truth_n he_o must_v needs_o defend_v this_o double_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o speech_n of_o peter_n to_o our_o saviour_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o it_o be_v enough_o with_o how_o absurd_a a_o collection_n it_o be_v let_v his_o own_o fellow_n be_v judge_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n stella_fw-la maldonate_fw-it arias_n montanus_n and_o suares_n the_o jesuite_n all_o which_o with_o many_o other_o reject_v this_o collection_n of_o they_o as_o most_o absurd_a and_o impertinent_a i_o conclude_v if_o pope_n boniface_n do_v extravagate_v in_o that_o extravagant_a in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o place_n why_o do_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v judicial_o if_o he_o do_v not_o whydoe_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n contradict_v he_o either_o sure_a the_o pope_n two_o sword_n be_v ruâ—â—ie_a and_o can_v be_v unsheathe_v or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v thus_o diminish_v not_o only_o by_o his_o enemy_n but_o even_o by_o those_o that_o fight_n under_o his_o own_o banner_n and_o thus_o this_o antithesis_fw-la also_o stand_v vublemish_v for_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 54._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 15._o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o god-man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a propitiatour_n be_v also_o the_o only_a mediator_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o as_o many_o saint_n as_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o many_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n we_o have_v to_o god_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o they_o call_v their_o aduocatresse_n deliveresse_n mediatresse_fw-mi saviouresse_n and_o comfortress_n 55._o bellarmine_n seek_v to_o escape_v from_o this_o contradiction_n 20._o by_o a_o threefold_a distinction_n first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n because_o he_o only_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o nevertheless_o the_o saint_n be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n by_o pray_v for_o us._n this_o he_o bare_o affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n for_o current_a coin_n without_o any_o trial_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o weigh_v all_o such_o ware_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o he_o make_v request_n for_o us._n and_o not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n either_o do_v present_a our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o make_v request_n for_o our_o particular_a necessity_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o reject_v this_o distinction_n as_o too_o light_a ware_n and_o as_o counterfeit_v coin_n 56._o i_o but_o say_v he_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a pray_v for_o the_o saint_n militant_a therefore_o they_o be_v their_o mediator_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o general_a which_o indeed_o be_v not_o deny_v and_o in_o particular_a which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v yet_o the_o argument_n have_v no_o good_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v our_o mediator_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n 5._o himself_o confess_v a_o mediator_n must_v be_v a_o middle-man_n differ_v from_o each_o party_n at_o variance_n after_o some_o sort_n but_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a be_v not_o mediâ—_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o both_o because_o in_o presence_n they_o be_v always_o with_o god_n and_o never_o with_o we_o and_o also_o in_o semblance_n more_o like_a to_o god_n then_o unto_o we_o for_o they_o be_v perfect_o happy_a holy_a and_o righteous_a we_o be_v miserable_a sinful_a and_o wicked_a and_o in_o knowledge_n they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o heavenly_a object_n and_o have_v no_o participation_n with_o humane_a affair_n be_v therefore_o thus_o far_o remove_v from_o we_o and_o so_o near_o knit_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o these_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n they_o can_v any_o way_n be_v our_o mediator_n neither_o of_o redemption_n nor_o intercession_n 57_o his_o second_o distinction_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a mediator_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n but_o also_o of_o his_o nature_n for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o say_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v deliver_v elsewhere_o and_o also_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o hold_v here_o for_o the_o first_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o here_o he_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n how_o can_v these_o be_v reconcile_v marry_o by_o another_o distinction_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n 4._o and_o another_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n by_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o second_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o operate_v and_o work_v the_o mediation_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v mediator_n ay_o but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o godhead_n can_v die_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v though_o christ_n die_v as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o die_v be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o tolet_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n 10._o observe_v christ_n die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v not_o either_o to_o hold_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n or_o to_o recall_v it_o back_o again_o be_v expel_v but_o christ_n join_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o scabbard_n in_o another_o pull_v it_o out_o or_o thrust_v it_o in_o at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o christ_n die_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o his_o death_n be_v his_o godhead_n &_o so_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o both_o nature_n second_o he_o overthrow_v his_o own_o position_n by_o this_o distinction_n for_o first_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n and_o
and_o ignorance_n must_v needs_o overflow_v the_o world_n as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v true_a in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o romish_a religion_n prevail_v 16._o three_o they_o teach_v that_o image_n and_o picture_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n wherein_o they_o must_v read_v and_o with_o the_o which_o they_o must_v content_v themselves_o without_o search_v at_o all_o into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n teach_v gulielmus_fw-la peraldus_n 3._o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o save_o that_o he_o join_v the_o scripture_n and_o image_n together_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o image_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o lay_v man_n where_o he_o equal_v a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a picture_n to_o the_o speak_n and_o lively_a scripture_n the_o work_n of_o man_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o loelius_n zechius_fw-la a_o 2._o learned_a and_o famous_a divine_a of_o latter_a time_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o image_n be_v the_o only_a book_n for_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a to_o draw_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o imitation_n of_o divine_a matter_n yea_o another_o friar_n that_o live_v in_o paris_n at_o this_o day_n or_o at_o least_o be_v alive_a very_o late_o go_v yet_o a_o degree_n further_o and_o affirm_v that_o lay_v man_n may_v more_o easy_o learn_v divine_a mystery_n by_o contemplation_n of_o image_n than_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o be_v as_o they_o style_v they_o most_o catholic_a and_o holy_a book_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o search_v further_o into_o these_o petty_a disciple_n whereas_o the_o grand_a doctor_n himself_o have_v this_o proposition_n in_o express_a word_n meliùs_fw-la interdum_fw-la docet_fw-la pictura_fw-la 10._o quam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la a_o picture_n do_v better_a instruct_v sometime_o than_o the_o scripture_n 16._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n now_o what_o fruit_n do_v it_o bring_v forth_o sure_o the_o best_a fruit_n be_v ignorance_n a_o worse_a than_o that_o error_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o superstition_n and_o and_o idolatry_n for_o howsoever_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o historical_a and_o civil_a use_n of_o picture_n either_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o absent_a friend_n or_o to_o represent_v some_o observable_a history_n and_o notable_a deed_n do_v or_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n yet_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o to_o make_v they_o the_o book_n of_o lay_v man_n either_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o alone_o without_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o to_o find_v better_a and_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o they_o then_o in_o it_o be_v to_o inwrap_v the_o people_n in_o a_o cloud_n of_o foggy_a and_o misty_a ignorance_n and_o to_o hoodwink_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o bright_a shine_a light_n of_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v all_o sound_n &_o save_a knowledge_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n but_o unto_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o gaze_v upon_o picture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o in_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v eternal_a life_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o 8._o that_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o the_o picture_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v by_o a_o picture_n touch_v a_o thing_n do_v yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n be_v get_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o let_v a_o unskilful_a man_n return_v never_o so_o often_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o his_o picture_n it_o will_v always_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n remain_v in_o his_o mind_n it_o can_v answer_v nothing_o for_o the_o explication_n thereof_o whereas_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v explain_v in_o another_o and_o that_o which_o in_o one_o chapter_n we_o can_v conceive_v in_o the_o next_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o that_o a_o child_n may_v discern_v it_o without_o err_v so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n may_v discover_v his_o meaning_n by_o sign_n and_o beck_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o effectual_a as_o if_o he_o utter_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o picture_n may_v teach_v but_o yet_o scripture_n teach_v more_o full_o and_o effectual_o and_o therefore_o to_o tie_v the_o people_n to_o these_o dumb_a book_n and_o discharge_v they_o from_o search_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o foster_v they_o in_o ignorance_n 17._o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o occasion_v ignorance_n a_o image_n also_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n as_o the_o prophet_n 18._o habakuk_n call_v it_o and_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o nurse_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o first_o how_o many_o picture_n be_v there_o in_o their_o church_n of_o monster_n and_o miracle_n that_o never_o be_v as_o of_o saint_n george_n kill_v the_o dragon_n saint_n christopher_n carrying_z christ_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n over_o the_o ford._n saint_n catherine_n torment_v upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o philosopher_n saint_n dunstane_n hold_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n or_o lip_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o pincer_n saint_n denis_n carry_v his_o own_o head_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v strike_v off_o saint_n dominick_n burn_v the_o devil_n finger_n with_o a_o candle_n which_o he_o make_v he_o to_o hold_v will_v he_o will_z he_o and_o a_o infinite_a number_n such_o like_a which_o either_o never_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v not_o such_o neither_o ever_o do_v work_v such_o feat_n as_o be_v represent_v by_o their_o picture_n two_o picture_n i_o can_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n the_o one_o at_o the_o church_n of_o ramsey_n in_o huntingtonshire_n near_o adjoin_v unto_o that_o quondam_a a_o famous_a and_o rich_a abbey_n in_o this_o church_n in_o the_o low_a window_n in_o the_o right_n i_o will_v be_v a_o picture_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o one_o skole_n whereof_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v more_o sinful_a than_o the_o devil_n overweigh_a he_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n behold_v a_o lay_v man_n book_n whereat_o wise_a man_n may_v wonder_v fool_n may_v laugh_v and_o woman_n may_v be_v enrage_v and_o every_o one_o may_v read_v the_o folly_n and_o profaneness_n of_o those_o time_n sure_o i_o be_o here_o be_v little_a instruction_n for_o the_o soul_n health_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n window_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o peterborough_n where_o be_v paint_v out_o at_o large_a the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o one_o place_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sit_v with_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n eat_v his_o last_o passeover_n which_o because_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o thursday_n night_n before_o easter_n common_o call_v maundey_n thursday_n therefore_o they_o picture_n before_o he_o in_o a_o dish_n not_o a_o lamb_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o because_o it_o be_v lend_v o_o miserable_a blindness_n three_o pickerel_n so_o that_o now_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o paschall_n pickerel_n and_o all_o forsooth_o to_o nourish_v in_o the_o people_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n what_o a_o encouragement_n will_v this_o be_v think_v they_o for_o the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 18._o and_o thus_o image_n may_v well_o be_v call_v laymens_n book_n but_o what_o book_n you_o see_v even_o such_o as_o teach_v lie_n and_o superstition_n &_o no_o sound_n and_o true_a instruction_n i_o can_v here_o relate_v how_o that_o saint_n dunstane_n put_v life_n by_o a_o trunk_n forsooth_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o make_v she_o speak_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n when_o that_o controversy_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v decide_v and_o how_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n 3._o use_v to_o speak_v to_o saint_n francis_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o fraternity_n and_o that_o upon_o two_o image_n in_o a_o church_n at_o venice_n the_o one_o of_o saint_n
vero_fw-la audent_fw-la cum_fw-la infimus_fw-la pain_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la unus_fw-la comminus_fw-la cum_fw-la ijs_fw-la manus_fw-la conserere_fw-la &_o in_o arenam_fw-la provocare_fw-la non_fw-la reformidat_fw-la unde_fw-la quid_fw-la gregum_fw-la ductores_fw-la efficere_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la annitantur_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la illos_fw-la reputare_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la suae_fw-la persuadendo_fw-la religioni_fw-la quamplurimos_fw-la strenuam_fw-la operam_fw-la navasse_fw-la video_fw-la euangelicorum_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la scriptionis_fw-la genus_fw-la per_fw-la certa_fw-la argumentorum_fw-la motuumve_fw-la capita_fw-la sunt_fw-la secuti_fw-la paucissimos_fw-la sane_fw-la recordor_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la nulios_fw-la vestram_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o tutelam_fw-la fratres_fw-la meas_fw-la hasce_fw-la ratiunculas_fw-la accipite_fw-la aequis_fw-la animus_fw-la atque_fw-la oculis_fw-la legite_fw-la &_o discutite_fw-la censuram_fw-la vestram_fw-la non_fw-la recuso_fw-la dum_fw-la preces_fw-la modo_fw-la vestras_fw-la &_o amorem_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la denegetis_fw-la hic_fw-la romanae_fw-la religionis_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la impietatem_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la novitatem_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vituperationem_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la defensionem_fw-la licet_fw-la contueri_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la princeps_fw-la impuritas_fw-la sequentium_fw-la in_o rationum_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la in_fw-la tertia_fw-la autem_fw-la quarta_fw-la &_o dvodecima_fw-la impietas_fw-la aperietur_fw-la novitas_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la obiectant_a in_o eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la totam_fw-la per_fw-la undecimam_fw-la regeretur_fw-la falsitas_fw-la in_o octava_fw-la &_o nona_fw-la dilucebit_fw-la idolorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la in_o septima_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la contemptio_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la defensio_fw-la in_o quinta_fw-la sexta_fw-la &_o decima_fw-la patefient_fw-la frement_n &_o frendebunt_fw-la sit_v scio_fw-la jesuitae_n caeterique_fw-la sacrificuli_fw-la ac_fw-la omissis_fw-la forte_fw-fr rationum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la &_o momentis_fw-la hinc_fw-la atque_fw-la illinc_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la aliquidpiam_fw-la excerpent_n quoth_v obtrectent_a &_o arrodant_fw-la sed_fw-la ringantur_fw-la per_fw-la i_o quidem_fw-la &_o rumpantur_fw-la inuidia_fw-la nihili_fw-la illorum_fw-la sive_fw-la calumnias_fw-la moror_fw-la sive_fw-la maledicta_fw-la dum_fw-la vos_fw-la modo_fw-la propitios_fw-la mihi_fw-la habeam_fw-la quorum_fw-la inprimis_fw-la vereor_fw-la &_o revereor_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quos_fw-la propterea_fw-la oro_fw-la &_o obtestor_fw-la ut_fw-la siqua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la de_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scopo_fw-la deflexerim_n comiter_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la i_o reducatis_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la ac_fw-la debui_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o prudenter_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o arena_fw-la demicârim_fw-la imbecillitati_fw-la id_fw-la meae_fw-la condonetis_fw-la praevaricationi_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la tribuatis_fw-la ego_fw-la certe_fw-la hoc_fw-la quantillumcunque_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la minime_fw-la displiciturum_fw-la confido_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la ignarus_fw-la seruulum_fw-la qui_fw-la duobus_fw-la extalentis_fw-la rem_fw-la fecit_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la aeque_fw-la ac_fw-la illum_fw-la alterum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la probatumque_fw-la extitisse_fw-la qui_fw-la decem_fw-la ex_fw-la quinque_fw-la lucrifecit_fw-la interim_n fratres_fw-la mutui_fw-la amoris_fw-la vinculo_fw-la nos_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la complectamur_fw-la ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la contra_fw-la sponsam_fw-la christi_fw-la adversarij_fw-la nostri_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la pilatus_n &_o herodes_n contra_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coniunctissimè_fw-la conspirant_a &_o consentiunt_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la pari_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la consensu_fw-la eademque_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la maiore_fw-la animorum_fw-la conspiration_n adversus_fw-la antichristum_n illiusque_fw-la astipulatorum_fw-la &_o â—ssectatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la vires_fw-la depugnemus_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la ut_fw-la fortius_fw-la foeliciusque_fw-la fiat_fw-la facessant_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la precor_fw-la derebus_fw-la minutulis_fw-la light_n omnes_fw-la &_o discordiae_fw-la quibus_fw-la nimio_fw-la plus_fw-la iam_fw-la diu_fw-la assuevimus_fw-la reprimamus_fw-la nunc_fw-la demum_fw-la ipsinos_fw-la ne_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la iraeneus_n habuit_fw-la querimoniam_fw-la 62._o quod_fw-la proptermodicas_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la conscinderent_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la suae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la consimilibus_fw-la alijs_fw-la nazianzenus_n 28._o quod_fw-la essent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la ni_fw-fr providemus_fw-la iusta_fw-la querela_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la quin_fw-la apostoli_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi exgenere_fw-mi indifferentium_fw-la disserentis_fw-la potius_fw-la meminerimus_fw-la siquis_fw-la videtur_fw-la 16._o contentiosus_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o eiusdem_fw-la aliud_fw-la ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la si_fw-la alij_fw-la alios_fw-la mordetis_fw-la &_o devoratis_fw-la 15._o videte_fw-la ne_fw-la vicissim_fw-la alij_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la consumamini_fw-la deus_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o lucis_fw-la ab_fw-la antichristi_fw-la illiusque_fw-la gregalium_fw-la impetu_fw-la &_o insidijs_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la protegat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la ac_fw-la coelestem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la civitatem_fw-la novam_fw-la hierosolymam_fw-la sartos_fw-la tectos_fw-la tandem_fw-la perducat_fw-la t._n b_o motive_n i._n that_o religion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n ii_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o thing_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n bat_n such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la motive_n iii_o that_o religion_n which_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la motive_n four_o that_o religion_n which_o derogâ—teth_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o give_v part_n thereof_o unto_o man_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la motive_n v._o that_o religion_n deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o refuse_v to_o be_v toy_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perfect_a and_o alone_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v &_o wry_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la motive_n vi_o that_o religion_n do_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o do_v purpose_o disgrace_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—â—go_fw-la &_o motive_n vii_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o maintain_v command_v and_o practise_v gross_a anâ—_n palpable_a idolatry_n but_o so_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—rgo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n viii_o that_o religion_n which_o imply_v manifold_a contradiction_n in_o itself_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o itself_o in_o many_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n ix_o that_o religion_n whose_o doctrine_n be_v in_o many_o point_n apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o tâ—e_v doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n x._o that_o religion_n which_o nourish_v most_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o forbid_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a say_v can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v the_o romish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n xi_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v â—e_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o most_o point_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n motive_n xii_o that_o church_n which_o maintain_v itself_o and_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o adversary_n by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ground_n whereof_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o act_v such_o devilish_a practice_n but_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o their_o church_n nor_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n motive_n xiii_o that_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v more_o safe_a both_o in_o respect_n god_n glory_n man_n salvation_n and_o christian_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v more_o safe_a in_o all_o those_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n more_o dangerous_a ergo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o and_o consequent_o this_o to_o be_v reject_v thirteen_o forcible_n motive_n dissuade_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o
be_v against_o nature_n and_o from_o hence_o spring_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_o who_o chief_a opinion_n be_v this_o that_o if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v abstain_v from_o lawful_a marriage_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o any_o other_o filthy_a or_o unlawful_a copulation_n here_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o perfect_a map_n of_o the_o romish_a single_a life_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 31._o afterwards_o in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n when_o some_o go_v about_o 23._o to_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n paphnutius_fw-la a_o great_a learned_a father_n of_o that_o assembly_n gainsaid_a with_o great_a vehemency_n the_o proceed_n of_o that_o decree_n give_v this_o for_o one_o principal_a reason_n that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o horrible_a impurity_n and_o obscaenity_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o to_o be_v a_o true_a prophecy_n the_o event_n afterward_o have_v manifest_o declare_v after_o this_o about_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o epistol_n lord_n it_o be_v report_v of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o head_n of_o more_o than_o six_o thousand_o infant_n take_v out_o of_o a_o fishpond_n he_o sigh_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o single_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o condemn_v that_o decree_n he_o commend_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o add_v this_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o murder_v 32._o after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o huldericus_n 1._o bishop_n of_o augusta_n in_o germany_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o most_o lively_o describe_v the_o filthy_a fruit_n of_o popish_a single_a life_n his_o word_n be_v these_o nullum_fw-la tam_fw-la grave_n facinus_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o so_o great_a offence_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o great_a than_o that_o may_v be_v avoid_v notwithstanding_o many_o flatterer_n desirous_a to_o please_v man_n not_o god_n under_o a_o false_a show_n of_o continency_n commit_v great_a sin_n to_o wit_n they_o defile_v their_o father_n wife_n they_o abhor_v not_o the_o embrace_n of_o man_n and_o bruit_n beast_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a order_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o abuse_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o when_o as_o certain_a bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n be_v so_o give_v over_o to_o lust_n that_o they_o can_v abstain_v neither_o from_o adultery_n nor_o incest_n nor_o other_o filthy_a and_o unnameable_a sin_n yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o chaste_a marriage_n of_o priest_n do_v stink_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o forbid_v yea_o constrain_v clergy_n man_n to_o abstain_v from_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o honest_a to_o be_v entangle_v with_o many_o whore_n in_o secret_a then_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o wife_n in_o public_a but_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o pharisecs_n which_o do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o that_o reverend_a bishop_n after_o he_o thus_o conclude_v while_o the_o clergy_n be_v constrain_v by_o pharisaical_a fury_n to_o give_v over_o the_o lawful_a fellowship_n of_o one_o wife_n they_o be_v make_v fornicator_n adulterer_n and_o worker_n of_o other_o most_o filthy_a abomination_n and_o that_o which_o with_o tear_n we_o behold_v all_o of_o they_o rage_n in_o such_o wickedness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o scandalize_v and_o the_o clergy_n so_o despise_v who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o this_o great_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o very_a heat_n and_o midst_n of_o popery_n what_o fruit_n this_o doctrine_n than_o bring_v forth_o 33._o after_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o when_o that_o brand_n of_o hell_n hidlebrand_n otherwise_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o sit_v in_o the_o roman_a seat_n who_o labour_v earnest_o to_o bring_v in_o that_o tyrannical_a decree_n upon_o the_o clergy_n in_o germany_n auentinus_n thus_o write_v gratum_fw-la hoc_fw-la fuit_fw-la scortatoribus_fw-la auentinus_n quibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o whoremonger_n to_o who_o now_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o stead_n of_o one_o wife_n to_o have_v the_o fellowship_n of_o six_o hundred_o harlot_n hence_o many_o false_a prophet_n take_v occasion_n by_o fable_n and_o miracle_n to_o cast_v mist_n over_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o draw_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o purpose_n to_o deceyve_v the_o people_n in_o a_o word_n when_o as_o very_o few_o do_v true_o make_v war_n with_o lust_n and_o some_o do_v fain_o continency_n for_o gain_v sake_n the_o great_a part_n under_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o chastity_n do_v commit_v whoredom_n incest_n adultery_n every_o where_o without_o punishment_n thus_o write_v aventine_n touch_v those_o time_n 34._o after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 1102._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o london_n where_o anselm_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n labour_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o interdict_v priest_n of_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n allow_v before_o unto_o they_o by_o king_n william_n many_o oppose_a themselves_o against_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a ne_o dum_fw-la mundicias_fw-la viribus_fw-la maiores_fw-la appeterent_fw-la etc._n etc._n lâ—st_v while_o they_o desire_v great_a purity_n than_o their_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o shall_v fall_v into_o horrible_a uncleanness_n to_o the_o great_a ignominy_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o anselm_n have_v effect_v this_o prohibition_n the_o next_o year_n after_o complaint_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n reign_v over_o all_o england_n and_o from_o the_o clergy_n creep_v also_o into_o the_o laity_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o restrain_v also_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v what_o can_v the_o wisdom_n and_o law_n of_o man_n do_v good_a 35._o but_o be_v the_o latter_a age_n any_o whit_n better_o reform_v 29._o peradventure_o in_o these_o six_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v more_o holy_a and_o less_o licentious_a let_v saint_n bernard_n be_v judge_n of_o his_o time_n if_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n we_o shall_v dig_v through_o the_o wall_n that_o we_o may_v look_v into_o god_n house_n there_o will_v peradventure_o appear_v within_o the_o wall_n a_o filthy_a abomination_n for_o after_o fornication_n succeed_v adultery_n after_o incest_n the_o passion_n of_o ignominy_n and_o work_n of_o filthiness_n be_v not_o want_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o it_o neither_o behoove_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v these_o thing_n nor_o we_o to_o relate_v they_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v that_o such_o abominable_a lust_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n alas_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v besprinkle_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o execrable_a ash_n of_o sodom_n &_o that_o many_o of_o the_o very_a minister_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o thus_o conclude_v many_o i_o say_v not_o all_o yet_o many_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v hide_v for_o multitude_n neither_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o be_v hide_v for_o impudence_n i_o say_v many_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n ambstain_v from_o the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n and_o burst_v forth_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n again_o the_o same_o bernard_n in_o another_o place_n thus_o complain_v tolle_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v 66._o from_o the_o church_n honourable_a marriage_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o thou_o shall_v fill_v it_o full_a of_o whoremonger_n incestuous_a person_n bugger_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o unclean_a one_o and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n hereof_o omni_fw-la immunditiae_fw-la laxat_fw-la habenas_fw-la qui_fw-la nuptias_fw-la damnat_fw-la he_o that_o condemn_v marriage_n le_fw-fr we_o loose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o uncleanness_n 36._o robert_n holket_n a_o english_a man_n and_o a_o dominican_n friar_n 173._o that_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thus_o complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n sed_fw-la proh_o dolour_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o in_o these_o day_n the_o say_n of_o job_n be_v verify_v behold_v they_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o stable_a and_o constant_a etc._n etc._n for_o of_o the_o priest_n some_o be_v angel_n of_o satan_n by_o discord_n and_o contention_n some_o apostatious_a by_o pride_n some_o be_v filthy_a spirit_n by_o rioutousnesse_n and_o
uncleanness_n and_o some_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o covetousness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o not_o a_o few_o of_o our_o modern_a priest_n do_v serve_v the_o most_o vild_a and_o filthy_a god_n priapus_n panormitane_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n not_o to_o be_v olim_fw-la of_o the_o essence_n of_o priesthood_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n add_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wholesome_a ordinance_n for_o the_o good_a &_o salvation_n of_o soul_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o mâ—ns_n own_o will_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o because_o experience_n do_v show_v that_o now_o a_o day_n they_o do_v not_o live_v spiritual_o and_o undefile_o but_o that_o they_o be_v defile_v by_o unlawful_a copulation_n whereas_o they_o may_v live_v chaste_o with_o their_o own_o wife_n 37._o i_o can_v add_v unto_o these_o testimony_n the_o report_n of_o john_n gerson_n touch_v his_o time_n who_o complain_v that_o some_o cloister_n fast_o of_o nun_n be_v become_v stew_n of_o strumpet_n and_o whore_n and_o of_o mantuan_n a_o carmelite_n italian_a friar_n who_o verse_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v sufficient_o know_v patrum_fw-la vita_fw-la fuit_fw-la melior_fw-la cum_fw-la coniuge_fw-la quam_fw-la nunc_fw-la nostra_fw-la sit_fw-la exclusis_fw-la thalamis_fw-la &_o coniugis_fw-la usu_fw-la the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n be_v better_a be_v marry_v then_o we_o to_o who_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v and_o of_o polidor_n virgil_n who_o 4._o live_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o day_n who_o censure_n be_v this_o that_o this_o enforce_a chastity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excel_v that_o marriage-chastity_n that_o no_o crime_n have_v bring_v more_o shame_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n more_o evil_a to_o religion_n nor_o more_o grief_n to_o all_o good_a man_n than_o that_o blot_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o priest_n but_o that_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v too_o much_o offend_v chaste_a ear_n already_o with_o rake_v into_o this_o dunghill_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o report_n of_o martin_n luther_n he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v cardinal_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v account_v holy_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o be_v content_a only_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n with_o woman_n and_o do_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o other_o unnatural_a lust_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o map_n i_o have_v describe_v the_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a fruit_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o vow_a chastity_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o spring_n shall_v be_v good_a when_o the_o stream_n be_v thus_o corrupt_a 38._o the_o five_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n give_v manifest_a occasion_n 5._o of_o liberty_n to_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o venial_a sin_n by_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o many_o act_n which_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o proper_o sin_n nor_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v pardonable_a and_o therefore_o he_o which_o commit_v any_o such_o 1090._o do_v neither_o offer_n injury_n to_o god_n nor_o break_v charity_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o so_o deserve_v not_o hell_n nor_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o knock_n of_o the_o breast_n go_v to_o church_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n or_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n or_o cross_v one_o self_n or_o do_v any_o work_n of_o charity_n though_o we_o never_o think_v actual_o of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o also_o of_o the_o fine_a and_o refine_n jesuites_n even_o of_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o thus_o distinguish_v venial_a 3._o sin_n that_o some_o be_v venial_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o have_v for_o their_o object_n a_o evil_a and_o inordinate_a matter_n but_o which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n other_o be_v venial_a by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o work_n which_o imperfection_n arise_v partly_o ex_fw-la surreptione_fw-la that_o be_v by_o unaduised_a fall_n into_o they_o without_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n and_o partly_o ex_fw-la paruitate_fw-la materiae_fw-la by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v commit_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v steal_v a_o halfpenny_n or_o some_o such_o trifle_n this_o be_v the_o cardinal_n doctrine_n which_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v i_o hauâ—_n word_n for_o word_n set_v down_o and_o that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o understand_v their_o meaning_n they_o affirm_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o aequivoce_fw-la that_o be_v so_o call_v but_o not_o â—o_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o word_n peccatum_fw-la sin_n do_v not_o univoce_fw-la aâ—â—ee_fw-mi 〈…〉_z eniall_a 3._o sin_n as_o it_o do_v to_o mortal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o general_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n not_o sin_n for_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n now_o let_v the_o readeriudge_n whether_o our_o doctrine_n that_o all_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a and_o deserve_v condemnation_n except_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o or_o heir_n that_o some_o be_v venial_a and_o bind_v not_o the_o offender_n to_o condemnation_n do_v more_o tend_v to_o liberty_n whether_o we_o restrain_v more_o the_o people_n from_o sin_v that_o thus_o say_v unto_o they_o all_z your_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o small_a be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a except_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v purge_v away_o and_o by_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n sorrow_v for_o and_o labour_v against_o or_o they_o that_o say_v thus_o to_o they_o a_o number_n of_o your_o ordinary_a sin_n be_v not_o damnable_a you_o need_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n to_o purge_v they_o nor_o repentance_n to_o bewail_v they_o nor_o care_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v they_o who_o see_v not_o that_o our_o doctrine_n pull_v in_o and_o they_o let_v out_o the_o reins_n of_o liberty_n to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n transgression_n of_o god_n law_n without_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o hurt_v to_o his_o neighbour_n or_o wound_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o he_o need_v not_o great_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v away_o by_o say_v a_o lord_n prayer_n or_o hear_v a_o mass_n or_o creep_v to_o a_o cross_n or_o receive_v a_o little_a holy_a water_n what_o need_v he_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o these_o so_o slight_a trifle_n nay_o how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o neglect_n and_o make_v light_a account_n of_o they_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n subtle_a device_n or_o juggle_a trick_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o where_o with_o he_o labour_v 2.11_o to_o seduce_v simple_a soul_n for_o either_o he_o will_v aggravate_v our_o sin_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o desperation_n or_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v they_o to_o draw_v to_o presumption_n the_o rock_n and_o gulf_n whereat_o many_o thousand_o soul_n suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o this_o last_o the_o most_o dangerous_a wherein_o the_o papist_n show_v themselves_o the_o devil_n agent_n and_o factour_n by_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o venial_a sin_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o excuse_v sin_n and_o to_o extenuate_v it_o and_o so_o to_o make_v man_n presume_v to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o esteem_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n 39_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v if_o we_o take_v a_o survey_v a_o little_a of_o those_o particular_a sin_n which_o they_o account_v as_o venial_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n or_o wound_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o blasphemy_n say_v cardinal_n cajetan_n if_o it_o 49._o be_v speak_v in_o a_o brawl_n or_o in_o some_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v count_v any_o more_o than_o a_o venial_a sin_n again_o formal_a curse_v say_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n although_o in_o it_o own_o kind_n it_o 1090._o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v only_o a_o venial_a to_o wit_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o want_n of_o deliberation_n in_o the_o speaker_n and_o hereby_o say_v he_o parent_n curse_v their_o child_n with_o bitter_a word_n and_o devote_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n may_v often_o 5._o be_v excuse_v from_o mortal_a sin_n
have_v with_o this_o secret_a meaning_n to_o tell_v it_o thou_o or_o at_o this_o time_n or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o if_o a_o husband_n ask_v his_o wife_n whether_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n she_o may_v answer_v no_o though_o she_o be_v with_o this_o mental_a reservation_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o he_o and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o woman_n to_o his_o wife_n he_o may_v do_v it_o safe_o although_o he_o never_o mean_v it_o with_o this_o close_a clause_n in_o his_o mind_n if_o she_o shall_v after_o please_v he_o thus_o far_a tollet_fw-la 6._o now_o of_o late_a day_n one_o have_v divulge_v a_o whole_a treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n to_o the_o which_o blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n have_v give_v this_o solemn_a approbation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a godly_a learned_a &_o catholic_a tractate_n &_o worthy_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a &_o instruction_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o author_n of_o this_o tractate_n thus_o conclude_v if_o a_o catholic_a or_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v demand_v upon_o his_o oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n whether_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n he_o may_v though_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a secure_o in_o conscience_n answer_v no_o without_o perjury_n with_o a_o secret_a meaning_n reserve_v in_o his_o mind_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o so_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o reveal_v he_o again_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v i_o whether_o such_o a_o stranger_n lie_v in_o my_o house_n i_o may_v answer_v he_o lie_v not_o in_o my_o house_n albeit_o he_o do_v meaning_n non_fw-la mentitur_fw-la this_o last_o be_v verbal_a equivocation_n the_o former_a be_v mental_a reservation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o approve_a kind_n of_o their_o equivocate_a art_n 7._o if_o this_o filthy_a strumpet_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o two_o foul_a daughter_n lie_v and_o perjury_n lie_v if_o by_o a_o bare_a asseveration_n perjury_n if_o join_v with_o a_o oath_n let_v all_o that_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n judge_v and_o let_v the_o enquest_n that_o shall_v inquire_v into_o this_o matter_n be_v first_o heathen_a philosopher_n second_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o three_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o four_a which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n divine_o inspire_v and_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o philosopher_n verdict_n a_o lie_n say_v tully_n be_v a_o false_a tully_n enunciation_n of_o word_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o deceive_v and_o again_o he_o define_v dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la that_o be_v deceit_n to_o be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v 3._o pretend_v another_o act_v this_o be_v a_o false_a action_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o false_a diction_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n must_v needs_o be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n another_o understand_v in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o the_o ordinary_a grammatical_a notation_n of_o this_o word_n mentiri_fw-la to_o lie_v be_v quasi_fw-la contra_fw-la mentemire_v as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v against_o the_o mind_n and_o aristotle_n say_v that_o speech_n be_v ordain_v interpr_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n to_o signify_v and_o express_v the_o secret_a conception_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o when_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v at_o variance_n than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v pervert_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o trueborn_a child_n truth_n a_o bastard_n to_o wit_n a_o lie_n be_v produce_v but_o they_o which_o equivocate_v pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o they_o speak_v one_o thing_n &_o mean_v another_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o tongue_n like_o untuned_a string_n be_v at_o jar_n with_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o open_a and_o notorious_a lie_v 8._o now_o if_o a_o oath_n be_v mix_v than_o a_o foul_a monster_n be_v 54._o bring_v forth_o even_o perjury_n for_o what_o be_v perjury_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o divinity_n a_o lie_n make_v in_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v not_o equivocate_a when_o the_o equivocator_n be_v swear_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n perjury_n let_v tully_n determine_v this_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n not_o to_o swear_v a_o falsehood_n be_v to_o be_v forswear_a but_o not_o to_o 3._o perform_v or_o make_v good_a that_o which_o thou_o have_v swear_v according_a to_o thy_o own_o meaning_n as_o customable_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o thy_o word_n be_v perjury_n all_o the_o world_n can_v more_o direct_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o equivocation_n than_o this_o do_v 9_o but_o i_o leave_v the_o philosopher_n and_o come_v to_o their_o own_o schoolman_n to_o lie_v say_v lombard_n be_v when_o a_o man_n speak_v 38_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n say_v aquinas_n when_o a_o man_n will_v signify_v another_o thing_n then_o 39_o that_o which_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n again_o lombard_n whosocuer_v use_v craft_n or_o subtlety_n in_o a_o oath_n defile_v his_o conscience_n with_o a_o double_a guilt_n for_o he_o both_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o also_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n and_o aquinas_n their_o great_a doctor_n condemn_v in_o express_a word_n this_o equivocate_a trick_n of_o they_o if_o a_o judge_n say_v he_o shall_v require_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o 1._o can_v by_o order_n of_o law_n the_o party_n accuse_v what_o may_v he_o equivocate_v no._n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v in_o deed_n but_o either_o by_o appeal_n or_o some_o other_o mean_n may_v deliver_v himself_o but_o in_o no_o case_n may_v be_v tell_v a_o lie_n or_o use_v falsehood_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o craft_n or_o deceit_n this_o be_v then_o good_a divinity_n but_o now_o the_o jesuit_n our_o pretend_a resiner_n of_o popery_n have_v coin_a a_o new_a kind_n of_o divinity_n but_o like_o counterfeit_a slip_n it_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n hear_v what_o scotus_n say_v another_o schooleman_n dicere_fw-la non_fw-la feci_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o that_o which_o i_o know_v i_o have_v do_v although_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o this_o reservation_n that_o i_o may_v signify_v it_o to_o you_o be_v not_o equivocation_n but_o a_o plain_a lie_n to_o conclude_v with_o maldonate_fw-it 28._o quisquis_fw-la fingendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o say_v he_o by_o sain_v do_v go_v about_o to_o deceive_v another_o although_o he_o intend_v some_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n without_o doubt_n lie_v for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o lie_n which_o may_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v defend_v 10._o thus_o we_o have_v the_o verdict_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n touch_v this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n let_v we_o hear_v now_o what_o the_o father_n think_v of_o it_o and_o let_v saint_n hierome_n speak_v first_o none_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o but_o he_o that_o think_v otherwise_o then_o 4._o he_o speak_v therefore_o the_o equivocator_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o think_v otherwise_o then_o he_o speak_v as_o when_o he_o affirm_v i_o be_o no_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v one_o he_o think_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o be_v saint_n augustine_n of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n no_o he_o agree_v with_o hierome_n in_o this_o though_o they_o iar_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o speak_v say_v he_o false_o against_o his_o conscience_n 5._o do_v proper_o lie_v but_o so_o do_v our_o equivocator_n and_o for_o perjury_n this_o say_v augustine_n be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o perjury_n aposl_n to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o thou_o do_v swear_v thus_o do_v the_o equivocatour_n for_o when_o he_o swear_v he_o know_v not_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o know_v he_o do_v he_o not_o manifest_o think_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o swear_v his_o mental_a reservation_n can_v save_v he_o from_o the_o pillory_n see_v as_o isidore_z say_v god_n 13._o do_v value_n a_o oath_n not_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v thus_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o these_o three_o father_n their_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n be_v guilty_a both_o of_o lie_v and_o perjury_n 11._o and_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v they_o without_o a_o start_a hole_n let_v they_o hear_v what_o the_o jury_n of_o life_n and_o death_n say_v i_o mean_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o what_o god_n the_o judge_n himself_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n no_o nor_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n therefore_o much_o less_o
a_o small_a neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v in_o thy_o house_n diverse_a measure_n a_o great_a and_o a_o small_a but_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o right_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o just_a measure_n let_v no_o man_n oppress_v or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n how_o 5._o contradictory_n these_o plain_a precept_n and_o enunciative_a proposition_n of_o god_n word_n be_v unto_o the_o position_n of_o the_o cardinal_n no_o man_n can_v but_o discern_v that_o be_v not_o bewitch_v with_o the_o sorcery_n of_o jezabel_n either_o therefore_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n some_o exception_n from_o these_o general_a rule_n or_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a theft_n 22._o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o frivolous_a conceit_n for_o none_o of_o their_o book_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o press_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o certain_a censurer_n depute_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n dislike_v they_o or_o seem_v to_o savour_n of_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v the_o truth_n present_o it_o be_v either_o geld_v out_o or_o correct_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o which_o go_v for_o currant_n have_v his_o allowance_n subnex_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o position_n then_o of_o these_o jesuit_n stand_v thus_o approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o their_o censurer_n and_o privilege_v to_o be_v both_o print_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n as_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o unaduised_a opinion_n of_o privateman_n but_o even_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o church_n 23._o last_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o second_o argument_n 7._o they_o maintain_v also_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o so_o great_a and_o urgent_a a_o precept_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n add_v â—_o mâ—menâ—o_o before_o and_o fence_v it_o with_o so_o many_o reason_n after_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o light_a matter_n but_o a_o commandment_n of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o these_o impudent_a prevaricator_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n yea_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o open_a breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o write_v cardinal_n tollet_fw-la homo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v bind_v 24._o upon_o pain_n of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o be_v not_o bind_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n to_o sanctify_v it_o well_o as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o can_v be_v sanctify_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o sanctify_v or_o as_o if_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o for_o not_o to_o sanctify_v it_o well_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o profane_v it_o howbeit_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o injury_n he_o do_v to_o god_n sabbath_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o the_o bold_a cardinal_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o bar_n thereof_o and_o to_o expose_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v to_o most_o vile_a and_o base_a office_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n licet_fw-la iter_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o journey_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n with_o this_o caveat_n that_o divine_a service_n be_v first_o hear_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hunt_v and_o do_v such_o like_a thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o judge_n especial_o rural_a to_o give_v judgement_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o a_o barber_n to_o exercise_v his_o trade_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n for_o commodity_n if_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o do_v it_o at_o another_o time_n they_o be_v excuse_v also_o which_o sell_v flesh_n kill_v beast_n and_o sell_v necessary_a victual_n on_o holy_a day_n and_o if_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a gain_n will_v otherwise_o be_v lose_v as_o in_o fish_v for_o herring_n and_o ton_n which_o come_v not_o but_o upon_o certain_a day_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fish_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o public_a solemnity_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o to_o build_v for_o spectacle_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o renown_a cardinal_n who_o write_n be_v so_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v be_v hold_v for_o truth_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o name_v not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o swerve_v from_o his_o purpose_n second_o that_o the_o express_a word_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n demonstrate_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n he_o include_v also_o the_o sabbath_n and_o three_o how_o can_v he_o give_v instruction_n touch_v the_o case_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o sabbath_n see_v all_o his_o rule_n run_v under_o this_o general_a term_n on_o the_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o mist_n to_o blind_a man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v their_o impiety_n 24._o can_v this_o religion_n think_v you_o be_v of_o god_n which_o in_o thus_o many_o point_n cross_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o head_n of_o that_o congregation_n evident_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o outlaw_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 2._o thess_n 2._o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n which_o be_v supporter_n of_o that_o head_n i_o mean_v the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o disposition_n with_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o life_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v mere_o antichristian_a he_o that_o see_v not_o this_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v discern_v a_o far_o off_o he_o that_o see_v it_o and_o confess_v it_o not_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n let_v we_o leave_v they_o therefore_o either_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o god_n grant_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n or_o to_o be_v confound_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n motive_n iii_o that_o religion_n which_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o mayor_n his_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v witness_v thereof_o saint_n paul_n witness_v of_o they_o that_o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o 16_o own_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v not_o any_o whit_n remit_v but_o increase_v in_o their_o rancour_n for_o still_o they_o crucify_v unto_o themselves_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n though_o not_o in_o his_o person_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o his_o member_n who_o they_o persecute_v unto_o death_n asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o they_o still_o pursue_v with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v their_o malice_n that_o many_o time_n they_o have_v take_v christian_a child_n upon_o their_o preparation_n day_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o nail_v they_o upon_o the_o cross_n load_v they_o with_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n in_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n and_o miserable_o torment_v they_o to_o death_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o inmester_n a_o town_n situate_a betwixt_o 16._o chalchis_n and_o antiochia_n as_o witness_v socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o in_o germany_n at_o fretulium_fw-la as_o histor_n also_o in_o england_n at_o lincoln_n and_o norwich_n as_o our_o chronicle_n testify_v yea_o it_o
now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v 9_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n nor_o the_o interpreter_n of_o itself_o they_o use_v three_o chief_a reason_n first_o because_o it_o have_v diverse_a sense_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v but_o be_v mute_a and_o dumb_a and_o three_o because_o in_o every_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o judge_n 9_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o impious_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n flexible_a into_o many_o sense_n as_o melchior_n canus_n affirm_v or_o that_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v diners_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o time_n as_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la aver_v or_o that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o delphian_a 99_o sword_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o many_o sense_n as_o turrian_n the_o jesuite_n make_v it_o for_o as_o of_o one_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n so_o of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a &_o sound_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v but_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o skin_n that_o cover_v the_o same_o and_o that_o true_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v and_o not_o that_o which_o every_o private_a spirit_n collect_v and_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o tropological_a anagogical_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n they_o be_v not_o distinct_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o diverse_a collection_n and_o application_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n all_o which_o may_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o that_o one_o literal_a sense_n for_o example_n when_o a_o allegory_n be_v deduce_v out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 4._o 24._o 24._o do_v allegorise_v that_o history_n of_o abraham_n two_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o a_o double_a interpretation_n of_o that_o history_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o allegorical_a application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o so_o when_o by_o a_o tropology_n a_o moral_a doctrine_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v math._n 12._o 41._o 42._o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o 42._o repentance_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o the_o long_a journey_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v solomon_n or_o when_o as_o by_o a_o type_n any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v mystical_o expound_v otherwise_o then_o the_o literal_a sense_n do_v bear_v this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a sense_n but_o a_o accommodation_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n to_o another_o purpose_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o side_n cornelius_z agrippa_z 10_o thus_o write_v the_o scripture_n have_v but_o one_o simple_a and_o constant_a sense_n in_o which_o alone_a the_o truth_n be_v find_v and_o aquinas_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n intend_v which_o be_v god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a if_o in_o one_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n there_o be_v many_o sense_n 10._o but_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a distinct_a sense_n of_o some_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n one_o literal_a and_o another_o spiritual_a for_o in_o the_o most_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o literal_a sense_n as_o many_o of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o confess_v and_o 9_o from_o that_o only_a a_o forcible_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v and_o vega_n another_o jesuite_n except_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v explain_v and_o authorize_v by_o some_o other_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o salmeron_n azorius_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n and_o polidore_n virgil_n avouch_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n and_o jerome_n now_o then_o why_o shall_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o sense_n bar_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n see_v no_o controversy_n can_v effectual_o be_v decide_v by_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o literal_a which_o be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o by_o the_o mystical_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o declare_v by_o another_o scripture_n which_o then_o become_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v expound_v though_o it_o be_v spiritual_o include_v in_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o former_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a objection_n 11._o to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dumb_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o judge_n because_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n must_v have_v a_o decide_n and_o determine_v voice_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o his_o creature_n as_o gregory_n call_v it_o what_o do_v it_o but_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o 40._o who_o it_o be_v send_v he_o that_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o that_o read_v his_o friend_n letter_n do_v he_o not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o intendment_n because_o the_o letter_n do_v not_o utter_v a_o voice_n and_o he_o hear_v not_o his_o friend_n himself_o do_v not_o every_o man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a word_n verbum_fw-la dictum_fw-la a_o word_n speak_v and_o verbum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la a_o word_n write_v the_o one_o being_n imago_fw-la cordis_fw-la the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o imago_fw-la oris_fw-la the_o image_n of_o the_o speech_n true_a it_o be_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o man_n speak_v but_o yet_o it_o speak_v as_o the_o law_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o write_v not_o speak_v it_o be_v say_v let_v he_o 3_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o common_a than_o these_o phrase_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v yea_o and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n call_v viâ—us_fw-la dei_fw-la sermo_fw-la the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n 12._o heb._n 4._o 12._o how_o can_v it_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v dumb_a how_o can_v it_o give_v life_n if_o it_o be_v dead_a 12._o this_o manifest_a truth_n stapleton_n strive_v to_o elude_v by_o a_o 9_o witty_a as_o he_o think_v but_o indeed_o a_o witless_a distinction_n god_n say_v he_o speak_v indeed_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o unto_o we_o by_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o fond_a objection_n our_o famous_a staplet_n countryman_n the_o scourge_n of_o popery_n doctor_n whitaker_n thus_o wipe_v away_o if_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o do_v it_o either_o with_o himself_o or_o unto_o some_o other_o but_o not_o with_o himself_o therefore_o to_o some_o other_o and_o if_o to_o some_o other_o to_o who_o but_o unto_o man_n for_o he_o neither_o speak_v to_o angel_n nor_o devil_n nor_o dumb_a creature_n therefore_o only_o to_o man_n as_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v or_o love_v your_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o simple_a but_o he_o perceive_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n 4._o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o speak_v but_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v it_o by_o writing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o great_a king_n to_o his_o poor_a subject_n whereby_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 13._o ay_o but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o text_n as_o of_o that_o math._n 16._o 19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n
ass_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n less_o able_a to_o make_v that_o speak_v than_o a_o angel_n be_v to_o make_v a_o ass_n to_o speak_v then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v bray_v out_o more_o like_o the_o beast_n he_o speak_v of_o 26._o but_o some_o may_v say_v all_z these_o be_v but_o private_a man_n opinion_n we_o hear_v not_o all_o this_o while_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o harken_v therefore_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o point_n that_o be_v as_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o council_n or_o rather_o conventicle_n of_o romish_a bishop_n assemble_v together_o at_o trent_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n representative_a the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n in_o thy_o four_o session_n of_o that_o 2._o council_n do_v thus_o determine_v let_v no_o man_n trust_v to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n dare_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o private_a sense_n or_o contrary_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n hold_v or_o contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a for_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n 20._o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n before_o god_n and_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o optimus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lector_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la dictorum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la non_fw-la attulerit_fw-la sed_fw-la retulerit_fw-la exscriptura_fw-la say_v hil._n that_o be_v he_o 1._o be_v the_o best_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o sense_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o middle_a and_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v if_o they_o have_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o especial_a reverence_n but_o for_o all_o this_o latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la under_o these_o fair_a pretence_n of_o word_n be_v couch_v a_o snake_n of_o foul_a error_n for_o first_o they_o tie_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o decision_n of_o controversy_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n seat_v at_o rome_n and_o possess_v by_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n as_o they_o call_v he_o or_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o council_n as_o in_o noah_n ark_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n these_o thing_n workethone_v and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o 11._o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n 15._o now_o by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o man_n regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o oppose_v he_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v and_o interpret_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o bishop_n 27._o second_o this_o canon_n do_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n thus_o conceive_v of_o they_o the_o only_a gift_n of_o interpretation_n but_o also_o a_o praetorian_a and_o unexaminable_a authority_n in_o interpret_n so_o that_o all_o which_o they_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o chair_n must_v be_v receive_v peremptory_o without_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v move_v to_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n which_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n and_o principle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o scripture_n bid_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n &_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 21._o and_o paul_n refuse_v not_o to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n examine_v of_o the_o 11._o man_n of_o berâ—a_n by_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o same_o apost_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o prophesy_v namely_o 29._o that_o two_o or_o three_o prophet_n speak_v &_o the_o other_o judge_n all_o which_o place_n be_v flatopposite_a to_o that_o peremptory_a obtrude_a of_o interpretation_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o &_o 8._o so_o be_v all_o the_o father_n in_o general_a for_o in_o prescribe_v certain_a rule_n to_o all_o man_n both_o of_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n they_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o this_o absolute_a authority_n nor_o infallibility_n in_o any_o to_o obtrude_v what_o interpretation_n soever_o without_o contradiction_n or_o examination_n 28._o last_o the_o canon_n in_o give_v this_o indefinite_a power_n of_o interpretation_n and_o determination_n of_o doubt_n to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o relation_n have_v to_o the_o scripture_n do_v utter_o justle_v out_o the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o so_o andradius_fw-la the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o council_n do_v expound_v the_o intendment_n andrad_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principium_fw-la ultra_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la fas_fw-la in_o inquisitione_n progredi_fw-la aprinciple_n beyond_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o proceed_v in_o inquisition_n by_o which_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v rely_v whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n without_o enquiry_n at_o all_o into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o propound_v be_v consonant_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o no._n as_o erasmus_n in_o a_o certain_a disputation_n 66_o against_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o sure_a &_o certain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n may_v be_v better_a &_o more_o clere_o &_o strong_o prove_v out_o of_o god_n word_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o if_o the_o church_n bid_v i_o will_v believe_v it_o for_o i_o will_v captivate_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o babylonian_a servitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o they_o fetter_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o follower_n to_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o lead_v they_o blindfold_a under_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n unto_o perdition_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n they_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o their_o generation_n that_o they_o must_v not_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o take_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n as_o good_a coin_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o counterfeit_a doctrina_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la definit_a a_o custodienda_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la examinanda_fw-la say_v 10._o bellarmine_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v define_v in_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v not_o examine_v and_o ordinarius_fw-la pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la audiendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la iudicandus_fw-la say_v stapleton_n a_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o 5._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v not_o judge_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v thrust_v clean_o out_o of_o door_n from_o have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o question_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o private_a man_n but_o even_o by_o their_o church_n itself_o 29._o now_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o for_o the_o plain_a enucleation_n and_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o that_o in_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v and_o discern_v only_o we_o place_v they_o in_o their_o due_a order_n and_o rank_n for_o this_o be_v it_o we_o intend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a judge_n from_o the_o sentence_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o high_a court_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o member_n thereof_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o that_o and_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o that_o and_o where_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o there_o to_o be_v receive_v where_o it_o swerve_v from_o that_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a estate_n the_o judge_n depute_v to_o that_o office_n have_v no_o absolute_a authority_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o speak_v what_o they_o list_v but_o what_o the_o law_n direct_v so_o in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a they_o
faith_n he_o do_v never_o err_v gretzer_n 1_o say_v that_o the_o general_a lawful_a and_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o he_o define_v any_o thing_n alone_o or_o with_o a_o general_n council_n this_o judge_n be_v always_o infallible_a staplet_n on_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v place_v of_o 64._o necessity_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o manâ—_n teach_v in_o who_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o another_o of_o they_o say_v si_fw-mi toâ—us_fw-la mundus_fw-la sententiaret_fw-la contra_fw-la papam_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v determine_v against_o the_o pope_n yet_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n to_o gloss_n conclude_v the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o do_v yea_o that_o his_o rescript_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n 34._o thus_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a compendious_a judge_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a vaunt_n for_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o they_o intend_v nothing_o by_o the_o church_n but_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n as_o the_o canonist_n call_v he_o who_o be_v ens_fw-la secundae_fw-la intentionis_fw-la compofitum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la authorit_fw-fr abeing_n of_o the_o second_o intention_n compound_v of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n great_a than_o man_n and_o less_o than_o god_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n now_o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o second_o proposition_n do_v evident_o appear_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o romanist_n will_v allow_v no_o other_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o themselves_o alone_o and_o so_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o error_n at_o least_o to_o suspect_v their_o religion_n if_o not_o utter_o to_o abandon_v it_o which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o these_o premise_n 35._o which_o that_o it_o be_v of_o most_o necessary_a consequence_n appear_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o party_n and_o the_o judge_n yea_o in_o equity_n be_v it_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n who_o we_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o falsifier_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o antichrist_n himself_o or_o that_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v our_o church_n which_o we_o affirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o a_o harlot_n see_v that_o a_o judge_n shall_v be_v indifferent_a and_o unpartial_a and_o not_o a_o party_n as_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o all_o case_n of_o controversy_n depend_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o judge_n to_o determine_v thereof_o we_o say_v be_v the_o scripture_n they_o cry_v the_o church_n mean_v their_o own_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v they_o not_o by_o their_o doctrine_n advance_v themselves_o into_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o make_v their_o church_n the_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no_o so_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o no_o marry_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o they_o admit_v no_o other_o judge_n sure_o he_o must_v needs_o gain_v the_o cause_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o his_o own_o judge_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a tergâ—ueâ—sâ—tion_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v if_o this_o do_v not_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n consider_v and_o give_v sentence_n 36._o for_o as_o on_o ourside_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n whether_o every_o king_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n or_o no_o if_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n admit_v no_o judge_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o in_o the_o question_n of_o our_o church_n whether_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o if_o we_o shall_v refuse_v all_o other_o trial_n save_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n thereof_o will_v not_o all_o man_n laugh_v at_o our_o folly_n and_o think_v our_o cause_n weak_a and_o desperate_a so_o may_v all_o man_n think_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v wray_v manifest_a folly_n in_o the_o maintainer_n and_o apparent_a weakness_n in_o the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o itself_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o self-love_n whereof_o no_o man_n live_v be_v free_v to_o make_v man_n blind_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o partial_a on_o their_o own_o side_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o the_o lion_n in_o esope_n that_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o whole_a prey_n that_o be_v catch_v and_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o equal_a partition_n of_o his_o fellow-hunter_n prove_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o his_o title_n naught_o so_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o proctor_n in_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o save_o themselves_o and_o by_o that_o right_n claim_v a_o title_n to_o the_o truth_n discover_v both_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o weak_a cause_n see_v truth_n like_o a_o chaste_a matron_n though_o it_o be_v slander_v yet_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o powerful_a that_o it_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o spectatum_fw-la admissirisum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la motive_n vi_o that_o religion_n do_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o do_v purposely_o disgrace_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o adversary_n may_v fit_o be_v liken_v to_o churlish_a and_o angry_a mastiff_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o rend_v with_o their_o tooth_n those_o that_o be_v unarm_v and_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o arm_a man_n that_o can_v keep_v they_o off_o and_o entertain_v they_o with_o sharp_a blow_n than_o they_o wreak_v all_o their_o teen_n upon_o the_o cudgel_n or_o weapon_n wherewith_o they_o be_v annoy_v so_o they_o see_v themselves_o well_o bang_v and_o beat_v by_o our_o man_n at_o arm_n i_o mean_v our_o champion_n that_o defend_v the_o quarrel_n of_o our_o church_n with_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o hairy_a scalp_n wound_v with_o the_o stone_n fetch_v out_o of_o david_n scrip_n fall_v a_o snarl_a and_o bite_v the_o staff_n and_o the_o stone_n which_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o sorrow_n whereas_o if_o they_o find_v any_o without_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o stone_n in_o his_o sling_n that_o be_v unfurnished_a with_o scripture_n to_o fight_v with_o they_o over_o he_o they_o domineer_v &_o take_v he_o captive_a and_o lead_v he_o to_o their_o den_n for_o a_o prey_n this_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a engine_n of_o their_o destruction_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n favourable_a assistance_n so_o to_o discover_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v ever_o be_v repute_v as_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o all_o posterity_n 2._o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o demonstration_n mayor_n though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n yet_o for_o the_o great_a illustratio_fw-la thereof_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o this_o scripture_n be_v which_o be_v oppose_v against_o and_o second_o what_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v which_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o to_o have_v say_v of_o it_o be_v a_o ascription_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n unto_o it_o as_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v perfect_a excellent_a pure_a upright_o clean_o permanent_a wife_n sweet_a and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v speak_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n all_o which_o attribute_n be_v give_v
call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dumb_a judge_n some_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o without_o enchir._n a_o soul_n other_o dead_a ink_n other_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v wreathe_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o join_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v write_v not_o to_o rule_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o that_o christ_n never_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v any_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o church_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n they_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o plain_o bewray_v their_o canker_a hatred_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o because_o they_o find_v it_o contrary_n to_o their_o humour_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n 33._o thus_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o this_o demonstration_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v profess_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n their_o practice_n and_o their_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o reject_v of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o hope_v from_o it_o either_o consolation_n in_o this_o life_n or_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v motive_n vii_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o maintain_v command_v and_o practise_v gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n but_o so_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o consider_v the_o fearful_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n revel_v 17._o 1._o 2._o i_o 2._o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o the_o sorcery_n of_o this_o jezabel_n or_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v her_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o right_a hand_n and_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o abomination_n and_o not_o rather_o come_v out_o of_o she_o with_o all_o speed_n as_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o angel_n lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o share_n also_o with_o she_o in_o her_o 4._o plague_n but_o then_o again_o remember_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n faith_n that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o 1â—_n they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n i_o turn_v my_o wonder_v at_o their_o sottishness_n into_o the_o admiration_n at_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n the_o one_o in_o punish_v their_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n with_o such_o a_o giddiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o in_o make_v good_a his_o own_o word_n after_o such_o a_o evident_a and_o manifest_a manner_n that_o there_o by_o it_o most_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n there_o speak_v of_o even_o that_o antichrist_n which_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o appear_v in_o many_o gross_a error_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o in_o none_o more_o then_o in_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n practise_v and_o preach_v &_o defend_v in_o this_o antichristian_a church_n of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v as_o plutarch_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_a romul_n that_o they_o mingle_v heaven_n with_o earth_n because_o they_o make_v god_n of_o man_n &_o man_n of_o god_n so_o these_o whilst_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o earthly_a creature_n as_o the_o cross_n &_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o attribute_v earthly_a affection_n to_o heavenly_a creature_n make_v a_o plain_a mixture_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n spoil_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o deity_n and_o adorn_v the_o creature_n therewith_o and_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o impiety_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n grace_n so_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o motive_n that_o no_o jesuite_n though_o never_o so_o subtle_a shall_v be_v able_a with_o any_o show_n of_o sound_a reason_n to_o hiss_v against_o 2._o the_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n though_o it_o be_v of_o mayor_n so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a demonstration_n yet_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thereupon_o some_o may_v peradventure_o conclude_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o a_o small_a and_o trivial_a sin_n i_o will_v therefore_o very_o brief_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o how_o odious_a and_o abominable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v therefore_o that_o phrase_n of_o saint_n paul_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n for_o every_o idol_n have_v a_o material_a be_v 4._o and_o subsist_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o calf_n which_o the_o israelite_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v gold_n and_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4._o which_o be_v abuse_v also_o as_o a_o idol_n be_v brass_n and_o of_o those_o idol_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n declame_v so_o against_o be_v loc_n wood_n nor_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o form_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o cajetan_n will_v have_v it_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v thus_o that_o a_o idol_n though_o it_o have_v matter_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o form_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o many_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o true_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v as_o tertullian_n observe_v and_o many_o other_o both_o of_o ancient_a 7._o and_o late_a writer_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o it_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n and_o power_n that_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o hurt_v or_o to_o help_v to_o save_v or_o to_o kill_v and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v authorize_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n 5_o the_o one_o say_v thus_o there_o be_v idol_n indeed_o but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o be_v they_o god_n the_o other_o thus_o sunt_fw-la idola_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v idol_n but_o they_o avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o attaynement_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v also_o approve_a by_o many_o other_o expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o text._n this_o then_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o be_v both_o so_o far_o from_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o aggravate_v the_o same_o and_o also_o so_o far_o from_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o crime_n that_o it_o rather_o lay_v a_o great_a stain_n thereof_o upon_o it_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o three_o consideration_n first_o of_o the_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o strict_o urge_v and_o mound_v and_o fence_v about_o with_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o that_o be_v against_o idolatry_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o decalogue_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n 4._o denounce_v against_o and_o inflict_v upon_o the_o committer_n thereof_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o eternal_a death_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o but_o 6._o also_o temporal_a death_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o breathe_v this_o common_a air_n or_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o thus_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o
heaven_n they_o make_v they_o more_o than_o their_o fellow_n even_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n between_o they_o and_o god_n last_o for_o mutual_a pray_v for_o one_o another_o here_o we_o have_v both_o a_o express_a commandment_n and_o plain_a example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n we_o have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n nor_o promise_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n 57_o but_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v these_o thing_n and_o come_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o saint_n be_v make_v idol_n by_o invocation_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a property_n belong_v unto_o god_n only_o jer._n 17._o 10._o 10._o second_o a_o infinite_a presence_n in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o at_o once_o for_o when_o one_o pray_v to_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n another_o at_o paris_n another_o at_o london_n another_o at_o constantinople_n and_o all_o at_o one_o instant_a must_v not_o he_o needs_o be_v present_a in_o all_o those_o place_n or_o else_o how_o can_v he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n three_o a_o divine_a power_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o outward_a calamity_n but_o from_o inward_a sin_n and_o corruption_n four_o a_o property_n belong_v only_o unto_o god_n namely_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 14._o and_o last_o a_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n heb._n 13._o 13._o which_o as_o all_o know_v 27._o pertain_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n well_o confess_v when_o he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o ordain_v priest_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v unfit_a undue_a and_o unlawful_a and_o due_a only_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n because_o not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o god_n 58._o against_o these_o argument_n our_o adversary_n make_v a_o show_n of_o opposition_n and_o but_o a_o show_n after_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o saint_n a_o omnipotent_a power_n or_o a_o infinite_a presence_n by_o invocate_a they_o for_o they_o say_v beatifica_fw-la 20._o visione_n by_o that_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n they_o do_v behold_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o they_o to_o know_v in_o he_o tanquam_fw-la enchir._n in_o speculo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n second_o that_o the_o saint_n help_v not_o as_o author_n but_o as_o instrument_n and_o impetrator_n three_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o they_o though_o not_o as_o in_o god_n but_o as_o in_o our_o patron_n and_o protector_n and_o that_o bellarmine_n prove_v by_o hierome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n 5._o on_o these_o word_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n last_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o improper_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o call_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o so_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n 59_o but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o mere_a shift_n which_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n blanch_v the_o foulness_n of_o this_o error_n to_o the_o dim_a eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a yet_o those_o that_o be_v quicksighted_n can_v easy_o discern_v their_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v a_o little_a discover_v their_o juggle_a i_o answer_v to_o their_o objection_n in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o tâ—_n be_v glass_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o plain_a forgery_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o we_o read_v mat._n 5._o 8._o that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v therefore_o 8._o bless_v because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o visio_fw-la beatifica_fw-la est_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la videntium_fw-la in_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n consist_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n all_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o revel_v 6._o 9_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a will_v thou_o not_o revenge_v our_o blood_n and_o act_n 2._o 7._o it_o 7._o be_v not_o â—aith_o our_o saviour-to_a his_o apostle_n in_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o in_o heaven_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n â—aith_v mat._n 24._o 23._o that_o the_o angel_n know_v not_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n &_o if_o not_o the_o angel_n much_o less_o the_o saint_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n pertain_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o see_v they_o not_o in_o that_o glass_n three_o if_o that_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o see_v in_o this_o glass_n the_o prayer_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o suppliant_n why_o do_v coster_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o they_o attain_v this_o knowledge_n enchir._n by_o the_o relation_n of_o angel_n and_o yet_o they_o assign_v to_o every_o man_n but_o one_o angel_n sure_o that_o angel_n be_v well_o employ_v in_o ascend_v and_o descend_v every_o hour_n to_o carry_v news_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o why_o do_v other_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n by_o a_o wonderful_a celerity_n of_o their_o glorify_a nature_n in_o every_o place_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a celerity_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o it_o can_v evince_v a_o audience_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o diverse_a and_o far_o distant_a place_n and_o last_o why_o do_v some_o other_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v this_o knowledge_n not_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o by_o ordinary_a and_o continual_a revelation_n from_o god_n if_o by_o vision_n than_o not_o by_o revelation_n and_o if_o by_o revelation_n than_o not_o by_o vision_n and_o thus_o like_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a they_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o and_o while_o they_o forsake_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v into_o grievous_a error_n hammer_v out_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o they_o know_v our_o want_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v know_v they_o they_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o question_n to_o be_v prove_v &_o which_o by_o no_o sufficient_a argument_n they_o can_v evince_v 60._o to_o the_o second_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o most_o ignorant_a person_n esteem_v the_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v as_o the_o very_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o without_o any_o respect_n unto_o god_n save_v that_o they_o think_v he_o have_v put_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v distribute_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v to_o one_o for_o their_o horse_n and_o to_o another_o for_o their_o hog_n and_o to_o a_o three_o for_o their_o cow_n etc._n etc._n yea_o not_o only_o the_o simple_a sort_n do_v this_o but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o rhyme_n in_o their_o authorize_v seruicebooke_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o te_fw-la pluit_fw-la inte_fw-mi fluit_fw-la deus_fw-la svam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ergo_fw-la tuanobis_fw-la pluâ—_n gratiae_fw-la clementiam_fw-la ad_fw-la beati_fw-la tui_fw-la nati_n transfer_a prasentiam_fw-la et_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la delictorum_fw-la confer_v indulgentiam_fw-la that_o be_v god_n rain_v his_o grace_n abundant_o on_o thou_o of_o that_o thy_o grace_n let_v we_o partaker_n be_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o pardon_v all_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v do_v here_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o make_v the_o impetrator_n but_o the_o giver_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o shall_v more_o full_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o section_n 61._o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o creature_n be_v to_o deify_v that_o
peter_n successor_n must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o be_v neither_o to_o err_v personal_o nor_o judicial_o or_o if_o he_o err_v one_o way_n than_o also_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n the_o other_o last_o experience_n have_v teach_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o as_o they_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o judicial_o yea_o and_o also_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o honorius_n the_o first_o who_o three_o general_a council_n condemn_v for_o a_o meâ—othelâ—te_n and_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v constrain_v to_o recant_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 7._o for_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o not_o only_o in_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o in_o their_o public_a doctrine_n have_v teach_v and_o maintain_v notorious_a error_n 67._o another_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o contrad_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o true_a nor_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o sound_a member_n thereof_o nay_o no_o member_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o tail_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o disdain_n except_o their_o last_o distinction_n help_v they_o quatenus_fw-la papa_n and_o quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o will_v rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o snare_n and_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o help_v they_o neither_o in_o this_o case_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o reprobate_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o same_o to_o a_o atheist_n a_o heretic_n or_o a_o epicure_n or_o a_o necromancer_n or_o a_o monster_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o story_n â—all_n john_n 12._o and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v sure_o either_o as_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o the_o church_n head_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o give_v unto_o a_o king_n the_o same_o title_n of_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v often_o a_o tyrant_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o very_a reprobate_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o attribute_v these_o title_n of_o dignity_n to_o king_n we_o do_v not_o positive_o set_v down_o what_o every_o one_o be_v for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o a_o upholder_n of_o it_o but_o what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n but_o the_o romanist_n absolute_o set_v it_o down_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o wolf_n waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o he_o lead_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n infinite_a soul_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o actual_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n quatenus_fw-la papa_n and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o 68_o again_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o two_o council_n and_o those_o contrad_n assemble_v authorize_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n themselves_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n 17._o of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o decree_v peremptory_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o council_n &_o so_o also_o most_o of_o the_o modern_a romanist_n affirm_v now_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o approve_v by_o pope_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n than_o here_o be_v one_o doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o another_o one_o council_n opposite_a to_o another_o yea_o one_o pope_n to_o another_o which_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a thing_n but_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o witness_v pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o pope_n nicholas_n about_o the_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n manner_n of_o possess_v earthly_a good_n and_o pope_n celestine_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o question_n of_o divorce_n in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o question_n of_o put_v away_o the_o wife_n of_o subdeacons_n one_o of_o these_o cross_v the_o other_o judicial_o and_o one_o gain_n say_v what_o the_o other_o defend_v and_o most_o notorious_a be_v that_o which_o diverse_a chronologer_n testify_v of_o pope_n stephen_n 898._o the_o six_o how_o he_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n forâ—â—sus_n his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o ordain_v lawful_o because_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v &_o therefore_o he_o do_v unordain_v they_o and_o reordaine_v they_o again_o thus_o stephen_n judicial_o cross_v formâ—sus_n and_o he_o again_o be_v cross_v and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o even_o for_o this_o fact_n and_o his_o new_a ordaining_n march_v with_o new_a baptizing_n 69._o last_o they_o constant_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v contrad_n not_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o flat_a contradiction_n for_o the_o word_n antichrist_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n but_o also_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o prâ—position_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afford_v natural_o and_o proper_o both_o signification_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o opposite_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proconsul_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o it_o signify_v opposition_n and_o the_o second_o substitution_n now_o then_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a on_o earth_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n antichrist_n and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o because_o the_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o a_o open_a and_o outward_a but_o a_o covert_n and_o disguise_a enemy_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v counterfeit_n the_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o 17._o glorious_a profession_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o show_n of_o counterfeit_a holiness_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o utter_v word_n like_o the_o dragon_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o in_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n he_o be_v antichrist_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o be_v so_o be_v probable_o antichrist_n also_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o true_a antichrist_n must_v be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o so_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v antichristianisme_n in_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n thereof_o but_o even_o antichrist_n himself_o lurk_v in_o his_o den_n profess_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v that_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o doubt_n as_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o with_o itself_o be_v a_o pregnant_a argument_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n thereof_o so_o the_o miserable_a opposition_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v either_o with_o themselves_o or_o with_o other_o as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n here_o show_v leave_v a_o full_a demonstration_n thereof_o to_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v more_o deep_o search_v into_o they_o do_v evident_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o even_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n or_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o ix_o motive_n that_o religion_n who_o doctrine_n be_v in_o many_o point_n apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o i_o have_v show_v how_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o
prophet_n isaiah_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o be_v a_o plain_n and_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o expound_v it_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v the_o fearful_a outrage_n of_o these_o romish_a rabbi_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n whilst_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v advance_v their_o pope_n dignity_n by_o peter_n they_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n peter_n and_o so_o make_v peter_n himself_o nay_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o lyar._n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o such_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o word_n shall_v nestle_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v foretold_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n because_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o 11_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o point_n if_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o 21._o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v those_o secundary_a foundation_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n then_o the_o opposition_n be_v undefeasible_a namely_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o that_o peter_n person_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o together_o with_o christ_n 45._o three_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o in_o truth_n and_o also_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o foundation_n of_o one_o building_n those_o stone_n that_o be_v lay_v next_o to_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o secundary_a foundation_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n when_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v twelve_o foundation_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n proper_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n either_o first_o or_o second_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o subject_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o singular_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o he_o for_o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o prophet_n be_v couple_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n which_o live_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v personal_a foundation_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n who_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o believe_v in_o and_o thus_o s._n hilary_n understand_v it_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o anselmus_n anselmus_n who_o give_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o peter_n expound_v it_o sometime_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sometime_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v and_o thus_o do_v also_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_v in_o their_o commentary_n cajetan_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o peter_n lombard_n together_o with_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n interpret_v and_o so_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o primary_n and_o secundary_a foundation_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 46._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o no_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o other_o 5._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v superior_a to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n or_o have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n have_v equal_a power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o lose_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v by_o right_a a_o title_n to_o both_o the_o sword_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o both_o jurisdiction_n do_v original_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o from_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o other_o etc._n etc._n 47._o bellarmine_n here_o first_o confess_v and_o second_o distinguish_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o deny_v that_o either_o those_o place_n here_o quote_v or_o any_o other_o do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n 48._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o whereas_o out_o of_o luke_n 22._o 26._o and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o he_o extract_v a_o disparity_n and_o a_o inequality_n i_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n he_o shall_v prove_v not_o a_o bare_a superiority_n which_o we_o confess_v but_o a_o superiority_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o of_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o and_o that_o in_o power_n not_o in_o execution_n wherein_o stand_v the_o point_n of_o opposition_n 49._o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v fin_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o peter_n be_v ordain_v chief_a pastor_n over_o they_o all_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o alone_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o he_o cross_v both_o himself_o the_o father_n and_o the_o truth_n himself_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o key_n both_o of_o order_n 22._o and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n indifferent_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n be_v not_o speak_v singular_o to_o peter_n but_o general_o to_o they_o all_o for_o if_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o they_o all_o as_o he_o confess_v then_o without_o doubt_n he_o promise_v they_o to_o they_o all_o or_o else_o his_o word_n and_o his_o deed_n shall_v not_o accord_v together_o and_o again_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n when_o mat._n 28._o he_o bid_v they_o all_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o they_o all_o do_v put_v that_o commission_n in_o execution_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o no_o singular_a power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n when_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o the_o same_o commission_n 50._o the_o father_n for_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v plain_o that_o all_o praelat_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o peter_n endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o that_o a_o primary_n be_v give_v unto_o 6._o peter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o saint_n hilary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n you_o o_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n say_v he_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o faith_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o if_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o thou_o 50._o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v only_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v it_o than_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n represent_v the_o church_n and_o last_o leo_n one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n confess_v suae_fw-la asmuch_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pass_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o decree_n unto_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n 51._o last_o the_o truth_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n strive_v for_o superiority_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n if_o
to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n 66._o doctor_n bishop_n mislike_v this_o distinction_n as_o it_o catholic_a seem_v fly_v to_o another_o in_o sin_n say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n who_o we_o offend_v the_o other_o be_v the_o turn_n to_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o which_o we_o offend_v now_o the_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a pain_n due_a unto_o it_o be_v free_o through_o christ_n pardon_v but_o for_o the_o pleasure_n we_o take_v in_o sin_n we_o ourselves_o be_v to_o satisfy_v and_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o to_o do_v penance_n thus_o dream_v doctor_n bishop_n but_o let_v his_o own_o fellow_n doctor_n waken_v he_o and_o he_o of_o great_a credit_n than_o himself_o aquinas_n it_o be_v who_o reject_v this_o 1._o distinction_n as_o nothing_o worth_a and_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o reject_v because_o satisfaction_n answer_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o according_a as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n which_o it_o have_v not_o of_o convert_n to_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o avert_v and_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o sure_o his_o reason_n be_v pass_o good_a for_o to_o uâ—â—_n the_o creature_n and_o to_o love_v the_o creature_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o to_o use_v they_o disorderly_o and_o to_o love_v they_o immoderate_o which_o disorder_a use_n &_o immoderate_a love_n be_v the_o very_a turn_n and_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o we_o satisfy_v not_o for_o our_o aversion_n from_o god_n but_o for_o our_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o say_v either_o that_o we_o satisfy_v for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o some_o part_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o aversion_n from_o god_n both_o which_o be_v equal_o absurd_a and_o doctor_n bishop_n can_v give_v a_o three_o and_o therefore_o his_o distinction_n be_v a_o mere_a foppish_a dream_n without_o head_n or_o foot_n 67._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o 12._o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n jesus_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propound_v unto_o we_o other_o name_n to_o be_v save_v by_o as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n yea_o francis_n and_o dominick_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o god_n for_o we_o which_o office_n belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o their_o merit_n aswell_o as_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a mansion_n in_o heaven_n so_o among_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v diverse_a office_n some_o have_v power_n over_o one_o thing_n some_o over_o another_o as_o saint_z peter_n against_o infidelity_n saint_n agnes_n for_o chastity_n saint_n leonard_n for_o horse_n saint_n nicholas_n against_o shipwreck_n saint_n james_n for_o spain_n saint_n denis_n for_o france_n saint_n mark_v for_o venice_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v if_o a_o man_n be_v otherwise_o a_o vyler_n sinner_n die_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o saint_n francis_n or_o saint_n dominick_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o that_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v though_o he_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n 68_o last_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n together_o be_v 21._o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n sell_v the_o world_n for_o one_o apple_n so_o mary_n and_o her_o son_n redeem_v the_o world_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o call_v he_o saviour_n so_o her_o saviouresse_n as_o he_o mediator_n so_o her_o mediatresse_fw-mi as_o he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n so_o she_o the_o queen_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o repose_v the_o confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o other_o name_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n let_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v 69._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o think_v to_o cover_v this_o their_o filthiness_n by_o a_o distinction_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o fly_v 17._o to_o the_o saint_n as_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o impetrator_n and_o intercessor_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o omit_v their_o doctrine_n which_o have_v at_o large_a be_v discover_v before_o the_o very_a form_n of_o their_o prayer_n do_v extinguish_v this_o distinction_n for_o when_o they_o cry_v and_o say_v o_o saint_n peter_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o save_v i_o open_v i_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n give_v i_o patience_n give_v i_o fortitude_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n o_o mediatrix_fw-la of_o god_n and_o man_n o_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n mother_n of_o grace_n hope_v of_o the_o desolate_a comforter_n of_o the_o desperate_a etc._n etc._n receive_v this_o my_o humble_a petition_n and_o give_v i_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o saint_n paul_n vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v we_o who_o thou_o have_v cause_v to_o know_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o mortality_n thither_o where_o thou_o thyself_o be_v do_v they_o not_o make_v they_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o these_o thing_n yes_o in_o word_n say_v bellarmine_n but_o not_o in_o sense_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o ibid._n petition_n be_v that_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o merit_n they_o will_v obtain_v of_o god_n these_o good_a thing_n but_o alas_o how_o shall_v the_o common_a people_n understand_v their_o meaning_n see_v the_o sound_n of_o their_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a again_o why_o do_v they_o not_o propound_v their_o sense_n in_o plain_a term_n but_o leave_v it_o thus_o involue_v under_o dark_a riddle_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o thousand_o and_o last_o how_o harsh_a a_o interpretation_n must_v this_o need_v be_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n give_v i_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v so_o in_o his_o common_a talk_n no_o man_n will_v understand_v he_o otherwise_o then_o his_o word_n sound_v how_o much_o less_o can_v these_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o they_o be_v speak_v sure_o this_o shift_n be_v so_o silly_a that_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v good_a what_o may_v not_o a_o man_n speak_v and_o yet_o excuse_v it_o sufficient_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n seem_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o power_n only_o of_o intercession_n as_o bellarmine_n also_o do_v yet_o the_o roman_a catechism_n set_v rom._n forth_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o council_n do_v clear_o and_o express_o attribute_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o power_n of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o donation_n of_o benefit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a man_n but_o the_o receive_v and_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o this_o distinction_n vanish_v before_o the_o truth_n as_o snow_n against_o the_o sun_n 70._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o 13._o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o unto_o king_n or_o unto_o governor_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o confess_v that_o 11._o pilate_n have_v power_n ever_o he_o from_o god_n when_o he_o faith_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n either_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o or_o punish_v by_o they_o no_o not_o in_o case_n of_o fact_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a crime_n as_o of_o treason_n murder_n theft_n etc._n etc._n 71._o this_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o many_o learned_a doctor_n of_o their_o own_o side_n as_o occam_n marsilius_n pataninus_n barclay_n a_o late_a french_a lawyer_n and_o other_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o their_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n jesuit_n and_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o popery_n as_o not_o only_o true_a but_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o pope_n john_n 1._o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o command_v augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la of_o ancona_n to_o write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v this_o position_n
that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v subdeligate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o that_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v enlarge_v and_o execute_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v authorise_v first_o to_o write_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o after_o his_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v two_o pope_n maintain_v this_o doctrine_n clement_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o 2._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o empire_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n he_o dissanul_v all_o the_o sentence_n and_o process_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n and_o so_o also_o be_v boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o in_o that_o famous_a canon_n sanctam_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la etc._n etc._n direct_o affirm_v that_o the_o temporal_a authority_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o humane_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v condemn_v these_o of_o error_n and_o that_o speak_v definitive_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o indeed_o that_o they_o be_v bellarmine_n their_o champion_n in_o his_o late_a book_n against_o barclay_n the_o lawyer_n do_v manifest_o declare_v who_o most_o impudent_o maintain_v this_o position_n with_o all_o his_o wit_n against_o that_o learned_a man_n as_o also_o in_o his_o last_o dote_a apology_n against_o our_o king_n wherein_z without_o doubt_n he_o be_v authorise_v and_o as_o it_o be_v tap_v on_o the_o back_n and_o call_v a_o good_a child_n by_o the_o pope_n holiness_n himself_o 72._o thus_o we_o see_v this_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o law_n let_v we_o see_v also_o what_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o jesuit_n say_v unto_o it_o cardinal_n baronius_n a_o notable_a claw_a of_o baronius_n the_o pope_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n direct_o over_o prince_n agree_v with_o bozius_n and_o triumphus_fw-la but_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n with_o other_o on_o his_o side_n quallifi_v the_o matter_n and_o 5._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n in_o temporal_a matter_n be_v not_o direct_v but_o indirect_a as_o depend_v upon_o his_o spiritual_a power_n and_o in_o order_n &_o relation_n unto_o that_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o 21._o two_o cardinal_n fight_v about_o direct_a &_o indirect_a and_o come_v to_o the_o other_o jesuit_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o that_o by_o a_o certain_a hereditary_a right_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o humane_a jurisdiction_n tollet_fw-la affirm_v that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n many_o holy_a and_o learnede_a than_o the_o pope_n but_o none_o superior_a or_o equal_a unto_o he_o in_o dignity_n turrian_n the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v translate_v all_o his_o 3._o kingdom_n on_o earth_n upon_o the_o pope_n who_o bear_v his_o person_n and_o carry_v his_o image_n and_o last_o all_o of_o they_o like_o line_n in_o a_o circle_n meet_v in_o a_o centre_n join_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o translate_v kingdom_n and_o to_o confer_v they_o upon_o other_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n 73._o thus_o we_o have_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v their_o head_n the_o pope_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v touch_v the_o body_n that_o hang_v upon_o his_o head_n their_o clergy_n king_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o sovereign_n over_o clerk_n faith_n bellarmine_n and_o 28._o therefore_o clerk_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o by_o god_n law_n or_o man_n except_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o directive_a law_n and_o emanuel_n sa._n affirm_v cler._n that_o a_o clergy_n man_n can_v be_v a_o traitor_n though_o he_o rebel_v because_o he_o be_v no_o subject_n and_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o friar_n continue_v by_o the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o clergy_n man_n have_v commit_v theft_n murder_n or_o treason_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n much_o less_o punish_v for_o it_o by_o a_o temporal_a magistrate_n but_o 2_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n &_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v he_o shall_v lose_v his_o order_n and_o so_o be_v exclude_v from_o office_n &_o benefice_n ecclesiastical_a if_o after_o this_o he_o incur_v the_o like_a fault_n then_o may_v he_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n yea_o they_o go_v so_o far_o 10._o that_o if_o any_o offence_n be_v commit_v by_o diverse_a person_n among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o clergy_n man_n none_o of_o the_o offender_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o clergy_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o these_o high_a power_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n command_v all_o man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o 74._o how_o will_v they_o distinguish_v here_o marry_o they_o have_v two_o distinction_n to_o help_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o yet_o all_o too_o weak_a first_o they_o say_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a etc._n etc._n they_o mean_v general_o that_o all_o subject_n shall_v obey_v their_o superior_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a and_o not_o that_o every_o 29._o one_o shall_v particular_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n or_o secular_a power_n which_o interpretation_n be_v first_o flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o text_n for_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n mention_v express_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o pope_n and_o not_o pope_n to_o king_n for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v instance_a in_o pope_n and_o not_o in_o king_n and_o though_o christian_n be_v false_o accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n to_o prince_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o conceal_v so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n especial_o see_v they_o write_v to_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o infidel_n 75._o second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o if_o peter_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n his_o pretend_a successor_n have_v be_v in_o their_o judgement_n superior_n to_o king_n then_o sure_o peter_n himself_o write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o people_n but_o also_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o will_v never_o have_v enjoin_v they_o all_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o will_v have_v reserve_v some_o to_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o both_o magistrate_n and_o people_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o he_o for_o modesty_n may_v forbear_v this_o imperial_a injunction_n yet_o without_o question_n paul_n have_v he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n will_v not_o have_v send_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n but_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o king_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o peter_n but_o see_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o do_v it_o neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o and_o it_o be_v as_o they_o think_v so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o never_o mean_v it_o 76._o three_o and_o last_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n paul_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o soul_n or_o have_v a_o soul_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v think_v that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o a_o soul_n than_o a_o beast_n than_o he_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o this_o conclusion_n a_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v 1._o afterward_o a_o pope_n himself_o make_v when_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o except_o animam_fw-la papae_fw-la the_o pope_n soul_n from_o this_o subjection_n i_o omit_v here_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o oecumenius_n exposition_n of_o the_o same_o place_n both_o which_o affirm_v that_o by_o every_o soul_n the_o apostle_n include_v both_o priest_n monk_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o subjection_n be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o 29._o piety_n and_o
do_v so_o yet_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n they_o must_v yield_v full_a consent_n without_o 7._o further_a examination_n nay_o he_o most_o shameful_o affirm_v that_o if_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n teach_v a_o falsehood_n and_o another_o that_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n teach_v the_o contrary_a truth_n yet_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n err_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a people_n must_v rely_v all_o their_o knowledge_n upon_o their_o pastor_n and_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n examine_v and_o try_v their_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v 17_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o berean_o who_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o all_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o 1_o this_o confirm_v and_o cherish_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n for_o if_o they_o may_v not_o dispute_v about_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n themselves_o nor_o hear_v other_o that_o be_v learn_v so_o to_o do_v nor_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v lie_v and_o tumble_v in_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n see_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o get_v knowledge_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o swallow_v down_o all_o the_o doctrine_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o weigh_v they_o together_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o judgement_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n 22._o we_o confess_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n but_o what_o disputation_n 1_o marry_o about_o needless_a question_n touch_v matter_n indifferent_a as_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o difference_n of_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n or_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n that_o engender_v strife_n and_o be_v not_o profitable_a 4_o to_o edification_n but_o if_o the_o disputation_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o disquisition_n of_o a_o necessary_a truth_n then_o be_v none_o to_o be_v exclude_v either_o from_o reason_v or_o hear_v for_o saint_n peter_n require_v of_o every_o man_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o 15._o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v for_o what_o be_v to_o dispute_v but_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o our_o saviour_n dispute_v with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v saint_n paul_n with_o the_o grecian_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n convince_a 9_o they_o by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o say_v in_o his_o name_n from_o such_o disputation_n as_o these_o none_o be_v debar_v but_o every_o one_o be_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v a_o firm_a resolution_n that_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n true_a it_o be_v every_o simple_a man_n and_o woman_n ought_v not_o present_o to_o rush_v out_o into_o argument_n of_o disputation_n nor_o too_o peremptory_o to_o talk_v of_o deep_a mystery_n in_o religion_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o saint_n basill_n be_v report_v to_o have_v 17._o answer_v the_o emperor_n cook_n tuum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la pulmentis_fw-la cogitare_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la dogmata_fw-la concoquere_fw-la it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o look_v to_o thy_o sauce_n and_o dainty_a dish_n and_o not_o to_o boil_v in_o thy_o shallow_a wit_n heavenly_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v not_o lacerare_fw-la scripturam_fw-la tear_n in_o piece_n the_o paulin._n scripture_n by_o their_o ignorant_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o it_o nor_o docere_fw-la antequam_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la teach_v other_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v themselves_o but_o like_o pythagoras_n scholar_n keep_v silence_n long_o till_o they_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o all_o this_o while_n they_o must_v not_o be_v bar_v from_o hear_v other_o discourse_n of_o these_o high_a matter_n nor_o from_o read_v their_o argument_n pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la nor_o at_o length_n also_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o some_o perfection_n from_o argue_v and_o reason_v with_o the_o adversary_n for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o those_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o people_n the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o discern_v of_o doctrine_n they_o that_o deny_v therefore_o this_o liberty_n unto_o the_o people_n do_v bar_v they_o out_o from_o all_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o 13._o imprison_v they_o in_o a_o gaol_n of_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n 23._o last_o their_o brave_a doctrine_n touch_v implicit_a faith_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fame_n effect_n and_o that_o more_o effectual_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o thus_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o know_v anymore_o by_o durand_n a_o distinct_a knowledge_n save_o some_o few_o capital_a head_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v assent_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o believe_v yea_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v express_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o brief_a sum_n and_o epitome_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o this_o be_v the_o collier_n faith_n speak_v of_o before_o so_o much_o commend_v by_o many_o of_o their_o great_a clark_n now_o how_o can_v this_o but_o nourish_v most_o groffe_n ignorance_n for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o such_o a_o short_a scantling_n of_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n if_o in_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n they_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v what_o reason_n have_v they_o either_o to_o labour_v to_o get_v any_o further_a knowledge_n or_o to_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o sure_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o great_a be_v the_o averseness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v all_o so_o far_o from_o endeavour_v to_o get_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a that_o few_o seek_v for_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o bind_v our_o knowledge_n within_o so_o narrow_a limit_n cherish_v this_o corruption_n and_o by_o speak_a please_a thing_n unto_o it_o lull_v it_o asleep_a in_o the_o bed_n of_o ignorance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v the_o world_n indge_n see_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v 11._o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereas_o these_o fellow_n will_v have_v god_n people_n to_o be_v empty_a of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o grow_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n rest_v upon_o the_o suppose_a knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n speak_v in_o 13_o the_o same_o place_n of_o very_o high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n and_o have_v judgement_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v to_o their_o people_n wâ—e_o will_v have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o shameful_a that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o
every_o man_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ninevite_n know_v not_o their_o right_a hand_n from_o their_o left_a so_o this_o rabble_n know_v not_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o left_a as_o for_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o catechism_n how_o can_v they_o know_v they_o whereas_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n they_o rumble_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n not_o understand_v one_o word_n what_o they_o speak_v they_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o pater_n mean_v nor_o what_o credo_fw-la signify_v yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o so_o mistearme_v the_o word_n thereof_o that_o their_o language_n be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o babble_n of_o infant_n or_o rather_o the_o prattle_n of_o parrot_n than_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o ignorance_n only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v no_o teach_v and_o education_n but_o even_o among_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v well_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o after_o so_o strange_a and_o strong_a a_o fashion_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o this_o inveterate_a and_o continue_a custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n hence_o spring_v all_o that_o gross_a superstition_n which_o be_v use_v of_o they_o as_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n fall_v down_o before_o image_n adore_v and_o beautify_v they_o with_o new-fashioned_a garment_n run_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o saint_n and_o that_o set_v up_o taper_n before_o their_o shrine_n wear_v about_o their_o neck_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o herb_n vervine_n be_v cross_v and_o bless_v against_o blast_n the_o white_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o little_a creed_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a superstitious_a vanity_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n will_v any_o that_o be_v not_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o ignorance_n put_v any_o affiance_n in_o such_o trumpery_n and_o yet_o herein_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o repose_v even_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v one_o of_o these_o ceremony_n then_o to_o break_v any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 28._o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o nourish_v this_o barbarous_a and_o monstrous_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o whether_o that_o can_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o bitter_a and_o sour_a fruit_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o xi_o motive_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o most_o point_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n 1._o the_o romanist_n triumph_n in_o no_o one_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o cast_v evermore_o into_o our_o tooth_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o upstart_n and_o our_o church_n of_o yesterday_o even_o since_o luther_n time_n be_v never_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n before_o but_o herein_o they_o play_v but_o the_o sophister_n for_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o true_a antiquity_n we_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o upstart_n church_n and_o their_o religion_n the_o new_a religion_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v teach_v and_o profess_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o which_o point_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a antiquity_n one_o primary_n another_o secundary_a primary_n be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n though_o discontinue_v and_o interrupt_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n secundary_a be_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v age_v and_o gray-headed_a but_o yet_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o spring_n head_n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n control_v the_o law_n of_o divorce_n mat._n 19_o 8._o though_o it_o be_v age_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n even_o two_o thousand_o year_n old_a yet_o nonsic_n fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o we_o see_v that_o divorce_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o year_n and_o yet_o far_o from_o true_a antiquity_n for_o true_a antiquity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o tertullian_n verum_fw-la tertull._n quod_fw-la primum_fw-la falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v always_o true_a and_o that_o which_o come_v late_a be_v false_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v also_o as_o true_o speak_v of_o saint_n augustine_n estmos_n diabolicus_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la traducem_fw-la commendetur_fw-la 114_o fallacia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o devilish_a custom_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o antiquity_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o antiquity_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o hoare-headed_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v or_o regard_v if_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v novelty_n if_o it_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o warrant_v be_v true_o ancient_a and_o have_v true_a certain_a and_o unresistable_a authority_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o aquinaâ—_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proceed_v 3._o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o custom_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o custom_n ought_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o tertullian_n heresy_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v not_o virginib_fw-la so_o much_o by_o noveltis_n as_o by_o verity_n whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v heresy_n yea_o though_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o of_o cyprian_a if_o only_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o caecilium_fw-la regard_v what_o any_o before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v first_o do_v for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 41._o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n upon_o this_o ground_n also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o a_o oration_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o pretend_a antiquity_n for_o their_o error_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v say_v that_o they_o and_o their_o father_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o that_o religion_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o now_o give_v it_o over_o say_v let_v we_o fly_v custom_n as_o a_o rock_n or_o the_o threat_n of_o charybdis_n or_o the_o fabulous_a syrenes_n for_o it_o paruulorum_fw-la choke_v a_o man_n it_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o lead_v from_o life_n it_o be_v a_o snare_n a_o hellish_a gulf_n a_o evil_a fan_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n augustine_n truth_n be_v know_v custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n now_o upon_o these_o ground_n we_o offer_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o first_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a and_o primitive_a antiquity_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o second_o though_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o be_v not_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n by_o a_o conceit_n of_o novelty_n that_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n which_o by_o corrupt_a time_n have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o discourse_v so_o plain_o in_o this_o argument_n follow_v that_o no_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o seem_v not_o forestall_v with_o prejudice_n shall_v depart_v unsatisfied_a 2._o concern_v the_o first_o proposition_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o 2._o undeniable_a truth_n for_o without_o all_o question_n all_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v leave_v unrevealed_a for_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o
the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 20._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n now_o if_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n than_o no_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v undeliver_v beside_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o that_o church_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o absolute_a church_n whether_o for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n matter_n or_o form_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o degenerate_v from_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n and_o again_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o though_o some_o heresy_n be_v broach_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v coetaneae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n note_v praescrip_n and_o though_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o pester_v with_o heretic_n yet_o evermore_o the_o truth_n prevail_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o birthright_n and_o predominance_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v plead_v antiquity_n must_v both_o prescribe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o must_v have_v a_o good_a title_n also_o to_o hold_v by_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o just_a prescription_n as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v bone_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o good_a title_n and_o legittimum_fw-la tempus_fw-la a_o lawful_a time_n a_o good_a title_n be_v that_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o a_o lawful_a time_n be_v that_o which_o be_v fetch_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o these_o concur_v together_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o proposition_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_o true_a 3._o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n minor_n the_o truth_n whereof_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o fashion_n of_o their_o church_n and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n devide_v itself_o into_o three_o branch_n first_o into_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v preeminence_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o and_o second_o into_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n exercise_v by_o those_o person_n and_o three_o into_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n thereof_o in_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a purity_n 4._o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n be_v 1._o these_o the_o pope_n first_o as_o the_o ringleader_n next_o the_o cardinal_n his_o counsellor_n of_o state_n then_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n his_o assistant_n and_o last_o the_o shaveling_n priest_n his_o vassal_n to_o which_o body_n may_v be_v add_v as_o excrement_n a_o infinite_a rabble_n of_o religious_a order_n as_o monk_n friar_n and_o hermit_n with_o such_o like_a and_o of_o friar_n the_o dominicane_n the_o franciscanes_n the_o austinians_n the_o ambrosian_o the_o minorite_n the_o gilbertine_n the_o crossebearer_n the_o cisterensians_n the_o black_a the_o white_a the_o grey_a the_o barefooted_a the_o beg_n with_o a_o number_n more_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o jesuit_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o time_n so_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o will_v nous_fw-fr conspiracy_n bloody_a plot_n devilish_a device_n and_o hellish_a practice_n now_o of_o all_o these_o bishop_n only_o except_v we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v after_o they_o for_o though_o the_o name_n pope_n papa_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syracusan_a language_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o pater_n father_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n yet_o as_o a_o jesuite_n of_o their_o own_o 271._o confess_v with_o other_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o bishop_n as_o appear_z both_o in_o cyprian_a and_o ruffinus_n till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rome_n decree_v that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v pope_n but_o as_o touch_v cardinal_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o gross_a for_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o original_n of_o that_o name_n can_v be_v derive_v no_o high_o then_o either_o from_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n or_o pope_n silvester_n or_o marcellus_n 270._o or_o pontianus_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n ordinance_n though_o other_o no_o less_o foolish_o then_o impudent_o will_v fix_v their_o foundation_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o hinge_n or_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o cardinal_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequent_a as_o his_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o scripture_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la devita_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o archbishop_n may_v also_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o same_o authositie_n as_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o chief_a bishop_n but_o how_o far_o the_o romish_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o office_n describe_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v for_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v diligent_a preacher_n these_o be_v idle_a prelate_n they_o be_v persecute_v these_o be_v persecutor_n they_o be_v humble_a person_n these_o be_v proud_a prince_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n seek_v only_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v profane_a worldling_n seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o pomp_n and_o carnal_a honour_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v of_o they_o and_o lament_v by_o espensaeus_n one_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n who_o thus_o write_v it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n in_o old_a 2._o time_n say_v he_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v than_o he_o be_v now_o as_o rare_a as_o a_o monster_n who_o be_v see_v to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o again_o i_o know_v say_v he_o some_o learned_a bishop_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o gentility_n forsooth_o and_o greatness_n hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o servitude_n and_o baseness_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o preach_v because_o their_o predecessor_n be_v not_o accustom_v thereunto_o 5._o as_o touch_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n phrase_n all_o 10_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o dispose_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n and_o elder_n and_o pastor_n but_o now_o none_o may_v have_v that_o name_n but_o their_o anoint_a shaveling_n who_o as_o they_o say_v create_v their_o creator_n by_o five_o conjure_a word_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o albeit_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n which_o signify_v a_o elder_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v well_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n take_v for_o one_o appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v sacerdos_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o once_o name_v by_o these_o term_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o that_o in_o this_o signification_n term_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n degenerate_a from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n see_v the_o office_n of_o these_o shaveling_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o function_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o say_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o these_o shaveling_n be_v pretend_v to_o do_v their_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o these_o create_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o themselves_o and_o then_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n here_o then_o be_v a_o plain_a decline_a of_o the_o romish_a priest_n from_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o in_o name_n and_o office_n
upon_o the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v now_o both_o make_v dumb_a by_o their_o expurge_a index_n speak_v asmuch_o for_o in_o they_o we_o fiude_v this_o proposition_n ancient_o priest_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v 41._o for_o history_n to_o omit_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n peter_n who_o successor_n they_o claim_v to_o be_v carry_v a_o wife_n about_o with_o he_o in_o his_o preach_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o antioch_n for_o confess_v lesus_fw-la christ_n as_o witness_v both_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n which_o writer_n do_v 9_o also_o affirm_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o wise_a also_o and_o leave_v she_o at_o philippos_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n that_o he_o may_v with_o less_o cumbrance_n preach_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o that_o philip_n the_o euange_fw-mi list_n be_v marry_v saint_n luke_n testify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o he_o have_v four_o daughter_n which_o be_v prophetess_n thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n then_o afterward_o viâ—â—lius_n we_o read_v that_o hilary_n a_o french_a bishop_n be_v marry_v and_o of_o saint_n basils_n father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n hold_v that_o function_n and_o the_o like_a of_o synesius_n the_o bishop_n of_o pâ—olomais_n and_o athanasius_n report_v that_o bishop_n and_o monk_n live_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n and_o eusebius_n that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v count_v a_o yoke_n too_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v to_o bind_v churchman_n from_o marriage_n yea_o gratian_n bold_o affirm_v that_o except_o they_o will_v brand_v some_o of_o the_o pope_n with_o bastardy_n and_o adultery_n they_o must_v confess_v that_o bishop_n be_v and_o may_v then_o be_v marry_v for_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v grandchild_n to_o pope_n felix_n the_o three_o and_o alexander_n the_o six_o have_v two_o son_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o boniface_n felix_n gelasius_n and_o agapetus_n be_v all_o son_n of_o bishop_n yea_o their_o own_o vicelius_n reckon_v up_o a_o number_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v marry_v in_o brief_a though_o in_o all_o age_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o instrument_n labour_v to_o bring_v disgrace_n upon_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n of_o marriage_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o make_v way_n to_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o some_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n be_v too_o lavish_a in_o commend_v virginity_n before_o marriage_n yet_o they_o be_v always_o gainsay_v by_o other_o some_o as_o learned_a &_o godly_a as_o themselves_o who_o god_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o desence_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o propound_v as_o a_o law_n until_o pope_n siricius_n time_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o forbid_v and_o interdict_a priest_n to_o marry_v and_o afterward_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o or_o as_o some_o think_v the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 867_o do_v the_o like_a against_o who_o proceed_n haldericus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o augsburg_n write_v that_o learned_a and_o pithy_a epistle_n where_o of_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n about_o the_o year_n 1108._o history_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o admit_v no_o just_a exception_n and_o thus_o both_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o history_n this_o doctrine_n be_v convince_v of_o novelty_n 42._o another_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n be_v concern_v image_n lib._n to_o wit_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o and_o worship_v before_o a_o image_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o pattern_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o or_o at_o the_o image_n this_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n which_o that_o it_o have_v no_o true_a warrant_n from_o antiquity_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o none_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o see_v in_o ancient_a writer_n can_v doubt_v thereof_o for_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v unlawful_a either_o to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a essence_n or_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o prescript_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v no_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o azorius_fw-la and_o vasques_n two_o 2._o jesuit_n have_v not_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v but_o moral_a and_o natural_a as_o the_o grand_a jesuite_n bellarmine_n confess_v and_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o varro_n allege_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n worship_v god_n without_o any_o image_n &_o that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n ordain_v for_o worship_n also_o josephus_n do_v write_v that_o when_o caius_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v cause_v his_o statue_n to_o have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o petroniâ—s_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n have_v rather_o expose_v themselves_o to_o present_a death_n then_o to_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 43_o second_o in_o the_o age_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n nei_fw-la she_o do_v they_o commend_v unto_o the_o lay_v people_n image_n and_o picture_n as_o fit_a book_n for_o their_o capacity_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o salvation_n and_o when_o as_o they_o abolish_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o either_o they_o translate_v those_o idolatrous_a statue_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o substitute_v other_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o of_o holy_a man_n to_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n but_o teach_v that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n now_o sure_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v conceal_v it_o from_o they_o 44._o three_o the_o age_n also_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a from_o image_n for_o among_o those_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n which_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o image-worship_n 1._o except_o it_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o harlot_n selene_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o basilides_n who_o irenaeus_n affirm_v to_o have_v use_v image_n and_o 23._o invocation_n and_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o gnostic_n who_o burn_v incense_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n homer_n and_o pythagoras_n etc._n etc._n as_o testify_v saint_n augustine_n but_o the_o true_a haeres_fw-la church_n of_o god_n condemn_v these_o and_o abhor_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o among_o the_o accusation_n which_o the_o heathen_a object_v to_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o profess_v a_o religion_n without_o image_n as_o witness_v both_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n the_o one_o whereof_o live_v celsum_fw-la 200._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o 240._o which_o truth_n their_o cassander_n confess_v in_o direct_a word_n that_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o public_a use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n 45._o four_o in_o the_o next_o age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o image_n be_v not_o approve_v we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n which_o decree_v 7._o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v adore_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o wall_n and_o of_o jerome_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o origen_n who_o call_v that_o worship_n a_o foolish_a and_o adulterous_a profanation_n and_o of_o epiphanius_n who_o find_v a_o paint_a image_n in_o a_o church_n rend_v it_o joan._n down_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o augustine_n who_o 21._o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o church_n as_o unlawful_a and_o last_o
assertion_n that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o be_v undo_v do_v not_o destroy_v but_o build_v up_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n see_v as_o bellarmine_n 14._o himself_o acknowledge_v facere_fw-la contradictoria_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la efficere_fw-la sed_fw-la deficere_fw-la to_o do_v thing_n contradictory_n be_v not_o to_o effect_v and_o do_v but_o to_o fail_v and_o undo_v and_o therefore_o a_o argument_n of_o impotency_n rather_o than_o of_o omnipotency_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n pererius_n another_o jesuite_n avouch_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 17._o with_o we_o in_o these_o word_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a not_o only_o because_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o because_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o except_o that_o which_o to_o be_v do_v imply_v contradiction_n what_o a_o impudent_a flander_n than_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v god_n omnipotency_n by_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v undo_v which_o be_v do_v especial_o see_v we_o say_v further_o with_o tertullian_n and_o saint_n 10._o augustine_n that_o therefore_o god_n can_v do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v therefore_o deny_v himself_o not_o make_v that_o to_o be_v undo_v which_o be_v do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o he_o will_v not_o because_o it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n than_o a_o power_n in_o he_o so_o to_o do_v 76._o again_o they_o challenge_v caluine_n of_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o why_o think_v you_o because_o they_o will_v make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v keep_v in_o certain_a secret_a receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o till_o then_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n another_o palpable_a slander_n for_o first_o caluine_n do_v not_o say_v so_o second_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o let_v caluine_n first_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o then_o let_v his_o adversary_n also_o speak_v for_o he_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a remain_n after_o death_n he_o affirm_v plain_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o they_o live_v with_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o happy_a felicity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o 8._o their_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o blessedness_n this_o he_o testify_v not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o but_o in_o many_o place_n how_o therefore_o can_v they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o opinion_n touch_v secret_a receptacle_n where_o soul_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 77._o marry_o say_v bellarmine_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o make_v christ_n alone_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 1._o of_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n rest_v in_o the_o utter_a court_n to_o god_n &_o second_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v join_v together_o with_o we_o by_o faith_n therefore_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o they_o see_v god_n see_v 1._o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v not_o sight_n but_o his_o conclusion_n in_o both_o be_v false_a though_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a for_o as_o the_o atrium_n or_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o caluine_n allude_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o by_o proportion_n the_o utter_a court_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o part_n of_o heaven_n witness_v their_o own_o ribera_n expound_v 28._o that_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la whereunto_o caluine_n allude_v and_o therefore_o caluine_n if_o he_o do_v say_v so_o do_v not_o banish_v the_o just_a soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o only_o place_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o but_o what_o if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o not_o depart_v and_o mean_v by_o the_o utter_a court_n not_o any_o part_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o church_n militant_a 20._o here_o on_o earth_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o shameless_a slanderer_n be_v these_o fellow_n to_o wring_v a_o sense_n out_o of_o caluine_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o show_n in_o the_o word_n let_v the_o place_n be_v consult_v and_o view_v and_o their_o malice_n and_o impudence_n will_v appear_v most_o notorious_a 78._o again_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o steadfast_a belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n which_o live_v in_o the_o faithful_a soul_n separate_v from_o this_o mortality_n until_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o happiness_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o saint_n militant_a neither_o can_v i_o conceive_v any_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v shall_v have_v faith_n in_o this_o respect_n see_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v hope_n which_o two_o theological_a virtue_n be_v so_o perplex_v together_o that_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n call_v hope_v the_o blood_n of_o faith_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o that_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v cease_v together_o when_o charity_n shall_v survive_v and_o remain_v if_o then_o the_o saint_n depart_v hope_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v say_v also_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n too_o 79._o neither_o be_v the_o other_o place_n object_v out_o of_o caluine_n by_o 6._o bellarmine_n any_o whit_n repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o though_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o rash_a part_n to_o dispute_v curious_o what_o the_o place_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v in_o heaven_n and_o whether_o they_o enjoy_v the_o full_a joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o no_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o paradise_n and_o that_o they_o only_o expect_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o promise_a glory_n which_o their_o body_n also_o shall_v be_v possessor_n of_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 80._o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v caluine_n speak_v for_o himself_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o enemy_n speak_v for_o he_o in_o this_o case_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o his_o innocency_n 15._o and_o in_o this_o two_o may_v stand_v for_o all_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o first_o he_o direct_o confess_v that_o caluine_n place_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o he_o subscribe_v fenardentius_n another_o jesuite_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o 8._o be_v caluines_n opinion_n that_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n do_v behold_v god_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o thus_o caluine_n be_v quit_v from_o this_o enditement_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o profess_a adversary_n 81._o second_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v which_o nevertheless_o can_v no_o way_n be_v prove_v that_o caluine_n hold_v this_o opinion_n touch_v the_o residence_n of_o soul_n in_o some_o secret_a place_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o then_o origen_n justine_n martyr_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n 9_o lactantius_n victorinus_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n theophilact_n ambrose_n bernard_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n shall_v be_v enwrap_v within_o the_o same_o error_n who_o all_o hold_v that_o opinion_n touch_v soul_n depart_v and_o yet_o be_v as_o far_o from_o gainsaying_n or_o once_o imagine_v any_o opposition_n to_o the_o soul_n immortality_n as_o these_o backbiting_a shemiâ—s_n be_v from_o charity_n and_o truth_n 82._o another_o loud_a and_o lewd_a slander_n of_o they_o against_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o it_o maintain_v and_o warrant_v rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n against_o lawful_a prince_n which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v we_o will_v confess_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v naught_o see_v god_n word_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a 1._o to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o yet_o not_o worse_o than_o they_o which_o be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n which_o they_o impute_v unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o proof_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a writer_n and_o second_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o professor_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n they_o object_n caluine_n beza_n luther_n knox_n buchanan_n
but_o encourage_v man_n to_o defer_v their_o repentance_n &_o conversion_n see_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o accept_v it_o when_o they_o list_v 94._o second_o how_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o 11._o faith_n alone_o tend_v to_o looseness_n see_v we_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o good_a work_n nor_o justification_n from_o sanctification_n nor_o a_o right_a belief_n from_o a_o upright_o life_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o they_o which_o sever_v and_o part_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o what_o brow_n of_o brass_n than_o can_v they_o call_v this_o a_o solifidian_n portion_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n ay_o but_o many_o take_v liberty_n hereby_o to_o lead_v a_o loose_a and_o wicked_a life_n build_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o so_o they_o neglect_v all_o good_a work_n true_a indeed_o many_o such_o there_o be_v but_o be_v it_o from_o our_o doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o from_o their_o mistake_n of_o it_o so_o the_o capernaite_n take_v offence_n at_o our_o saviour_n christ_n heavenly_a doctrine_n joh._n 6._o touch_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o be_v his_o doctrine_n therefore_o erroneous_a or_o be_v not_o they_o rather_o ignorant_a in_o misconstrue_v &_o impious_a in_o pervert_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o mystery_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o by_o mistake_v it_o or_o by_o take_v up_o one_o piece_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v another_o do_v animate_v themselves_o unto_o sin_n be_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v blame_v and_o not_o they_o rather_o that_o distort_v it_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n in_o a_o word_n if_o this_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o this_o doctrine_n than_o no_o doctrine_n either_o of_o their_o or_o we_o or_o the_o gospel_n itself_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o challenge_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o herb_n so_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a but_o the_o spider_n may_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o it_o aswell_o as_o the_o bee_n honey_n so_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n so_o sacred_a and_o holy_a but_o a_o ungodly_a mind_n may_v pervert_v and_o make_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o his_o impiety_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n by_o many_o as_o saint_n jude_n say_v the_o 4._o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n yea_o christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v a_o fall_a and_o a_o stone_n to_o 8._o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o liberty_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o or_o by_o any_o effect_n issue_v from_o itself_o but_o accidental_o and_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o object_n whereupon_o it_o work_v 95._o three_o our_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n though_o rail_a 12._o wright_n say_v of_o it_o that_o epicurus_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v find_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o plant_v his_o epicurism_n nor_o heliogabalus_n have_v better_o patronise_v his_o sensuality_n nor_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n have_v forge_v better_a reason_n to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n yet_o to_o any_o single_a eye_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v double-sighted_n with_o malice_n as_o witch_n eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o strong_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v from_o sensuality_n and_o epicurism_n and_o a_o bond_n to_o bind_v to_o obedience_n than_o a_o provocation_n unto_o sin_n for_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o sincere_a faith_n true_a charity_n and_o save_v grace_n can_v be_v lose_v it_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o fall_v away_o lest_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n before_o and_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a but_o feign_a for_o he_o that_o fall_v from_o god_n who_o he_o pretend_v d_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o actual_a apostasy_n into_o sin_n plain_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v never_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n sow_v in_o he_o nor_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n in_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v then_o a_o bridle_n to_o withhold_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o not_o a_o spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_n if_o i_o be_v the_o child_n oâ—_n god_n i_o can_v fall_v away_o therefore_o i_o will_v do_v what_o i_o list_v the_o contrary_n be_v rather_o true_a that_o every_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o every_o one_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v reason_v thus_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o do_v what_o i_o list_v neither_o will_v i_o give_v myself_o over_o unto_o sin_n lest_o i_o prove_v myself_o by_o my_o fall_n into_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n add_v hereunto_o that_o as_o we_o teach_v that_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n can_v be_v utter_o extinct_a in_o the_o elect_a so_o also_o we_o teach_v that_o this_o faith_n and_o charity_n must_v be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a &_o christian_a duty_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o neglect_v the_o conservation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v they_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o never_o have_v these_o grace_n in_o graft_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o what_o persuasion_n can_v be_v more_o effectual_a i_o pray_v you_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n unto_o godliness_n than_o this_o be_v 96._o so_o we_o may_v true_o answer_v concern_v the_o four_o doctrine_n 13._o object_v namely_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n albeit_o not_o as_o they_o slanderous_o impute_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o regenerate_a person_n be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n though_o not_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v exact_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n yet_o this_o open_v not_o but_o rather_o stop_v the_o gap_n unto_o fleshly_a liberty_n for_o be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v give_v over_o all_o care_n of_o keep_v god_n law_n because_o i_o be_o not_o able_a full_o and_o exact_o to_o perform_v it_o rather_o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n will_v thus_o determine_v because_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o i_o can_v that_o my_o imperfection_n and_o want_n may_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o my_o saviour_n all_o man_n will_v account_v he_o a_o wilful_a wicked_a wretch_n who_o be_v great_o indebt_v because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o whole_a sum_n therefore_o will_v take_v no_o care_n to_o pay_v any_o part_n thereof_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o lay_v all_o upon_o his_o surety_n back_o so_o we_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o desperate_a and_o damnable_a person_n that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a debt_n of_o god_n commandment_n therefore_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o pay_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v beside_o we_o teach_v withal_o that_o though_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a growth_n and_o increase_n in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n that_o at_o length_n after_o this_o life_n end_v they_o may_v doff_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o inability_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o attain_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n then_o be_v not_o sensual_a liberty_n but_o christian_a humility_n not_o a_o provocation_n to_o sin_n but_o a_o incentive_a and_o spur_n unto_o godliness_n 97._o thus_o i_o have_v propound_v unto_o the_o view_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n a_o short_a epitome_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o their_o slander_n dart_v forth_o by_o they_o both_o against_o our_o person_n our_o government_n and_o our_o religion_n itself_o all_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n and_o say_v of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o subject_n and_o which_o require_v a_o entire_a work_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o their_o
and_o plain-dealing_a man_n the_o case_n then_o thus_o stand_v this_o practice_n of_o they_o can_v be_v term_v christian_a policy_n but_o plain_a subtlety_n to_o give_v it_o no_o worse_o a_o name_n 110._o his_o last_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n which_o have_v always_o forbid_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v read_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o produce_v diverse_a fit_a and_o pertinent_a authority_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o fight_v herein_o without_o a_o adversary_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a practice_n to_o prohibit_v condemn_v burn_v and_o abolish_v all_o such_o book_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o to_o prevent_v they_o in_o the_o birth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o light_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o allow_v not_o their_o purge_n and_o pare_n of_o book_n for_o they_o can_v give_v we_o one_o example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n of_o this_o deal_n except_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o heretic_n who_o practice_n it_o have_v 262._o be_v to_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n as_o witness_v bellarmine_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o of_o their_o side_n iii_o second_o the_o father_n condemn_v only_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n but_o our_o holy_a inquisitor_n condemn_v not_o only_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n as_o caluine_n luther_n beza_n melancthon_n but_o mangle_v and_o purge_v the_o father_n themselves_o and_o their_o own_o dear_a child_n who_o they_o dare_v not_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o this_o author_n himself_o confesle_v those_o they_o chap_v and_o change_v writhe_v and_o wring_v bend_v and_o bow_v as_o they_o list_v which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intolerable_a because_o be_v profess_v romanist_n they_o dare_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o mere_a conscience_n inward_o and_o some_o forcible_a reason_n outward_o move_v they_o thereunto_o 112._o three_o and_o last_o the_o father_n when_o they_o condemn_v any_o heretic_n or_o heretical_a book_n do_v it_o open_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o secret_o in_o a_o corner_n not_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o other_o opinion_n than_o they_o hold_v either_o by_o add_v unto_o or_o detract_n from_o their_o write_n but_o our_o romish_a corrector_n like_o owl_n fly_v by_o moonshine_n and_o so_o close_o câ—rtie_n their_o business_n that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o descry_v they_o yea_o they_o deny_v and_o abjure_v this_o trade_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o make_v almost_o all_o author_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o list_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n dislike_v they_o deleatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v wipe_v out_o or_o at_o lest_o mutetur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v change_v or_o addatur_fw-la let_v something_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o may_v change_v the_o sense_n and_o turn_v the_o sentence_n into_o a_o new_a mâ—ld_n of_o all_o these_o their_o judices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la afford_v plentiful_a example_n so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n colour_v their_o forgery_n and_o false_a deal_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n or_o primitive_a church_n for_o this_o be_v a_o new_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n of_o the_o devil_n own_o invention_n find_v out_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v very_o fertile_a in_o strange_a device_n 113._o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v and_o to_o leave_v this_o priest_n with_o his_o vain_a and_o idle_a reason_n to_o be_v full_a confute_v of_o he_o who_o it_o more_o near_o concern_v and_o who_o credit_n be_v touch_v by_o he_o hence_o two_o necessary_a conclusion_n do_v arise_v one_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o forgery_n and_o corrupt_v of_o author_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o second_o that_o they_o add_v hereunto_o impudency_n and_o shamelesseness_n which_o be_v always_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o first_o in_o defend_v their_o own_o unjust_a frons_fw-la and_o false_a deal_n by_o reason_n as_o if_o their_o wit_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v that_o snow_n be_v black_a and_o the_o crow_n white_a and_o second_o in_o translate_n the_o crime_n from_o themselves_o unto_o we_o without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n not_o care_v what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o say_v something_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o mistress_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o defence_n of_o her_o cause_n 114._o now_o then_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o labour_v to_o conclusion_n uphold_v their_o religion_n by_o these_o unjust_a ungodly_a and_o devilish_a practice_n as_o treason_n cruelty_n perjury_n lie_v slander_v and_o forge_v this_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o their_o church_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o learned_a jesuit_n touch_v this_o last_o crime_n that_o possevine_n we_o may_v convince_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o forge_v of_o false_a treatise_n corrupt_v of_o true_a change_v of_o scripture_n and_o alter_v of_o man_n word_n contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n be_v certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n what_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o less_o than_o heretical_a that_o not_o only_o do_v all_o this_o but_o now_o at_o length_n profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o do_v thereof_o as_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a motive_n xiii_o that_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v more_o safe_a both_o in_o respect_n god_n glory_n man_n salvation_n and_o christian_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v more_o safe_a in_o all_o those_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n more_o dangerous_a ergo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o and_o consequent_o this_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o clear_a that_o our_o maior_n adversary_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o neither_o can_v it_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n be_v except_v against_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a physic_n that_o medicine_n be_v always_o prefer_v which_o bring_v with_o it_o less_o danger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o patient_a and_o if_o it_o miss_v cure_v can_v kill_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a physic_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v religion_n that_o doctrine_n deserve_v best_a acceptance_n which_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o least_o dangerous_a for_o the_o soul_n health_n and_o as_o desperate_a medicine_n if_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o a_o skilful_a physician_n argue_v a_o desperate_a case_n in_o the_o patient_a so_o desperate_a doctrine_n prove_v a_o desperate_a cause_n neither_o will_n any_o wayfaring_a man_n when_o two_o way_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v full_a of_o manifold_a peril_n and_o the_o end_n doubtful_a the_o other_o safe_a from_o danger_n and_o the_o end_n certain_o good_a not_o choose_v rather_o the_o safe_a and_o certain_a way_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o so_o man_n like_o pilgrim_n travel_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o way_n of_o popery_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o protestancie_n on_o the_o other_o be_v seâ—_n before_o they_o if_o they_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wit_n will_v choose_v rather_o that_o way_n which_o be_v both_o the_o safe_a in_o the_o passage_n and_o the_o certain_a in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n then_o in_o this_o first_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o leave_v it_o thus_o naked_a without_o further_a proof_n and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o examine_v whether_o our_o religion_n or_o the_o romish_a be_v the_o safe_a that_o all_o man_n may_v embrace_v that_o which_o by_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o resuse_v the_o contrary_a and_o here_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o former_a pregnant_a argument_n whereby_o the_o falsity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v plain_o discover_v we_o put_v ourselves_o again_o upon_o a_o lawful_a trial_n and_o refer_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n not_o of_o twelve_o man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o if_o our_o evidence_n be_v good_a we_o may_v obtain_v the_o day_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v stop_v if_o not_o we_o may_v yield_v as_o conquer_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o they_o to_o rome_n yea_o to_o the_o pope_n own_o palace_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n on_o our_o
forehead_n 2._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a minor_n as_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v our_o principal_a doctrine_n together_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o effectual_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n both_o they_o and_o we_o hold_v ground_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n the_o romanist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v by_o transub_n stantiation_n we_o by_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v true_a and_o real_a both_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n now_o see_v the_o danger_n that_o arise_v from_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o we_o 2._o first_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o real_a transubstantiation_n as_o they_o suppose_v then_o this_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o horrible_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o not_o only_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a but_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a in_o case_n he_o that_o consecrate_v be_v not_o true_o a_o priest_n or_o have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v as_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v 27._o out_o for_o in_o both_o these_o case_n by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n as_o either_o of_o a_o false_a priest_n or_o of_o a_o true_a priest_n false_a intention_n but_o in_o our_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n and_o yet_o as_o true_a real_a and_o powerful_a a_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o with_o they_o if_o not_o more_o see_v the_o more_o spiritual_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o powerful_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o we_o worship_v the_o creator_n himself_o even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v there_o present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o as_o reverent_o devout_o and_o sincere_o as_o they_o do_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 3._o second_o by_o this_o doctrine_n our_o adversary_n incline_v to_o favour_v the_o capernaite_n who_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o a_o corporal_a and_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o pagan_n 2._o to_o slander_n christian_n religion_n to_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a religion_n whereupon_o the_o father_n to_o cross_v the_o one_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o other_o teach_v that_o christ_n speech_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o not_o carnal_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a speech_n but_o our_o doctrine_n do_v give_v no_o such_o occasion_n either_o to_o the_o heretic_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o to_o the_o pagan_n on_o the_o other_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o capernaite_n and_o yet_o we_o retain_v as_o certain_a and_o powerful_a a_o participation_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o do_v i_o know_v they_o think_v to_o escape_v from_o this_o rock_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a eat_n as_o if_o the_o capernaite_n dream_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v visible_o but_o they_o invisible_o that_o be_v say_v they_o spiritual_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o cuasion_n for_o a_o invisible_a eat_n be_v a_o true_a eat_n as_o when_o a_o blind_a man_n eat_v or_o a_o see_a man_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v therefore_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o a_o corporal_a neither_o do_v this_o free_v they_o from_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o capernaite_n though_o they_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o they_o nor_o from_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o heathen_a from_o both_o which_o our_o doctrine_n give_v full_a and_o perfect_a security_n 4._o three_o and_o last_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o only_a countenance_n but_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o and_o eutychian_o that_o impugn_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o what_o do_v our_o adversary_n but_o approve_v the_o same_o indeed_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o detest_v it_o in_o word_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o circumscription_n nor_o determination_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a presence_n quomodo_fw-la 4._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la as_o god_n be_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o fantastical_a body_n again_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o body_n be_v not_o bread_n in_o truth_n but_o in_o show_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o bread_n but_o the_o mere_a accident_n without_o a_o substance_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o reasonable_a construction_n no_o better_o than_o a_o fantastical_a thing_n seem_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o why_o may_v not_o those_o heretic_n than_o reason_n from_o these_o doctrine_n thus_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v fantastical_a bread_n then_o why_o may_v not_o his_o body_n be_v so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a by_o your_o doctrine_n o_o you_o romanist_n therefore_o why_o may_v not_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v our_o doctrine_n be_v also_o true_a but_o none_o of_o these_o heretic_n can_v have_v any_o such_o advantage_n from_o our_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o heaven_n circumscribe_v by_o place_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o invisible_a and_o powerful_a grace_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v and_o 12._o that_o both_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v still_o a_o natural_a body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n retain_v still_o the_o former_a circumscription_n as_o theodoret_n 105._o avouch_v this_o take_v away_o all_o advantage_n from_o heretic_n which_o their_o doctrine_n do_v manifest_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o these_o cause_v petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it they_fw-mi cardinal_n do_v confess_v that_o from_o our_o doctrine_n no_o inconvenience_n do_v seem_v to_o ensue_v if_o it_o theolog._n can_v be_v accord_v with_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o occam_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o less_o incommodity_n and_o less_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o first_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v more_o security_n and_o less_o danger_n in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n then_o in_o they_o 5._o i_o come_v to_o a_o second_o point_n which_o be_v touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n whereby_o the_o romish_a religion_n do_v cast_v man_n into_o three_o eminent_a danger_n which_o by_o our_o doctrine_n they_o be_v free_a from_o first_o of_o vain_a glory_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o condignity_n in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o conceive_v a_o vainglorious_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n as_o the_o proud_a pharise_n do_v when_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o pay_v his_o tithe_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v inclinable_a unto_o vainglory_n and_o self-love_n if_o it_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o any_o self-worthiness_n shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a inward_a joy_n and_o pride_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n take_v it_o for_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n lest_o pride_n destroy_v our_o 17_o good_a work_n 6._o second_o of_o obscure_v and_o diminish_v god_n glory_n and_o christ_n merit_n for_o where_o merit_n be_v there_o mercy_n be_v exclude_v and_o where_o something_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n there_o all_o be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o colour_v the_o black_a visage_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o fair_a tincture_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o
57_o popish_a superstition_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a matter_n a_o wonderful_a superstition_n that_o be_v nourish_v by_o image_n &_o so_o apparent_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o scandal_n take_v and_o not_o give_v they_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v excuse_v but_o it_o be_v eunident_o not_o only_o occasion_v but_o cause_v by_o reason_n that_o both_o the_o doctrine_n be_v involue_v with_o so_o many_o intricate_a question_n and_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o ignorant_a person_n to_o discern_v thereof_o and_o also_o because_o the_o image_n itself_o as_o the_o prophet_n habacuck_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o polidore_n virgil_n report_v the_o father_n of_o all_o vice_n supra_fw-la condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n the_o most_o execrable_a vice_n of_o all_o the_o second_o offence_n be_v to_o the_o unconuerted_a jew_n who_o be_v most_o zealous_a in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o law_n against_o image_n insomuch_o as_o josephus_n report_v of_o they_o they_o 11._o do_v hate_v the_o very_a image_n of_o man_n in_o their_o heathenish_a trophy_n as_o be_v forbid_v they_o by_o god_n now_o it_o be_v well_o conclude_v by_o a_o judicious_a observer_n of_o the_o western_a religion_n and_o s._n without_o doubt_n be_v a_o most_o true_a observation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o outward_a respect_n that_o do_v engender_v in_o the_o jew_n such_o a_o detestation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v convert_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o and_o that_o by_o good_a reason_n may_v thus_o dispute_v if_o this_o religion_n of_o christian_n be_v of_o god_n than_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o worship_v image_n which_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o forbid_v but_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o god_n commandment_n and_o worship_v image_n therefore_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v as_o the_o former_a learned_a relator_n do_v report_n that_o at_o rome_n though_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o city_n be_v constrain_v once_o a_o year_n to_o come_v to_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o there_o hear_v a_o sermon_n for_o their_o pretend_a conversion_n yet_o when_o as_o a_o friar_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sermon_n hold_v up_o a_o crucifix_n and_o pray_v unto_o it_o in_o their_o open_a sight_n they_o be_v more_o alienate_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o this_o odious_a spectacle_n than_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o he_o can_v use_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o same_o behold_v two_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a scandal_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n one_o to_o their_o own_o weak_a one_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o they_o the_o other_o to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n who_o conversion_n shall_v be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a now_o our_o religion_n 15._o be_v far_o from_o give_v any_o such_o offence_n to_o one_o or_o other_o either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o misconstrue_v and_o misconceive_v 24._o again_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o relic_n there_o be_v no_o security_n 8._o at_o all_o both_o in_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n which_o may_v be_v well_o commit_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v true_a in_o give_v they_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o adoration_n than_o they_o themselves_o allow_v of_o which_o be_v easio_fw-la to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n and_o also_o in_o fear_n of_o worship_v false_a relic_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o lasty_a in_o fear_n of_o neglect_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o too_o sumptuous_a prodigality_n towards_o the_o bone_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o dead_a man_n or_o other_o creature_n as_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o in_o great_a excess_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v without_o question_n a_o more_o safe_a course_n that_o all_o such_o relic_n be_v bury_v under_o the_o earth_n with_o due_a honour_n of_o christian_a sepulture_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o endanger_v both_o godly_a piety_n &_o christian_a charity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o cassander_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a rather_o honourable_o to_o bury_v those_o corruptible_a relic_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o world_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o spiritual_a relic_n which_o neither_o time_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o fraud_n counterfeit_v 25._o again_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v 3_o honour_v with_o equal_a affection_n and_o devotion_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v neither_o express_o nor_o obscure_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o build_v many_o doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o tradition_n only_o without_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o tradition_n many_o of_o they_o will_v reel_v and_o totter_v the_o protestant_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a directory_n and_o a_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rely_v our_o faith_n upon_o any_o thing_n but_o scripture_n alone_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v and_o examine_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v more_o safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repose_v his_o soul_n upon_o and_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v so_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o question_n itself_o which_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o therein_o we_o shake_v hand_n as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o whether_o tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o affirmative_a they_o hold_v we_o the_o negative_a and_o that_o by_o great_a and_o strong_a ground_n which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o carry_v great_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o probability_n now_o whether_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n to_o rely_v our_o faith_n upon_o those_o principle_n that_o be_v unquestionable_o god_n word_n or_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v controvert_v dispute_v and_o call_v in_o question_n any_o man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o buy_v a_o purchase_n will_v soon_o venture_v upon_o such_o a_o title_n which_o be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n nor_o can_v indeed_o be_v doubt_v of_o then_o upon_o a_o break_a disputable_a and_o undecided_a title_n he_o will_v look_v twice_o upon_o his_o penny_n before_o he_o part_v with_o it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n lest_o caveat_n emptor_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v of_o little_a discretion_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o christian_a we_o be_v to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o 23._o not_o to_o sell_v it_o as_o solomon_n counsel_v now_o who_o will_v not_o that_o have_v any_o grain_n of_o wisdom_n in_o his_o heart_n rather_o lay_v out_o his_o money_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o as_o augustine_n call_v it_o be_v numisma_fw-la dei_fw-la godscoyne_n because_o his_o image_n be_v imprint_v 65._o therein_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v without_o all_o exception_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o tradition_n but_o mix_v with_o many_o doubt_n and_o ambiguity_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o abundans_fw-la cautela_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o wary_a in_o make_v sure_a his_o title_n to_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v it_o prevail_v in_o case_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o damage_n be_v not_o of_o house_n and_o land_n but_o of_o our_o soul_n which_o to_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o be_v a_o evident_a direction_n for_o our_o choice_n if_o we_o either_o love_v the_o truth_n or_o our_o own_o soul_n which_o must_v live_v by_o it_o 26._o second_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o perpetual_a certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o variable_a
confess_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o rule_n but_o not_o a_o total_a and_o entire_a rule_n but_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a one_o if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n a_o rule_n than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o write_v by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o bellarmine_n goodly_a reason_n hang_v together_o like_o a_o sick_a man_n dream_n the_o one_o part_n whereof_o overthrow_v the_o other_o 18._o but_o to_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o they_o several_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n and_o profit_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o gen._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revel_v but_o may_v have_v most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o not_o for_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o faith_n yet_o for_o the_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v of_o it_o and_o this_o may_v true_o be_v verify_v even_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o except_v against_o to_o wit_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o all_o which_o how_o many_o excellent_a doctrine_n may_v be_v derive_v both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o edification_n of_o manner_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o man_n body_n god_n by_o nature_n have_v not_o dispose_v all_o part_n to_o be_v alike_o necessary_a but_o some_o have_v no_o other_o use_n but_o ornament_n and_o comeliness_n so_o have_v almighty_a god_n mingle_v the_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o some_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bone_n and_o sinew_n to_o our_o faith_n some_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o some_o again_o but_o exterior_a beauty_n and_o fashion_n yet_o as_o in_o nature_n nothing_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a so_o much_o less_o in_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a and_o redundant_fw-la nay_o in_o this_o divine_a body_n there_o be_v no_o excrement_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o separate_v as_o it_o fare_v in_o our_o earthly_a carcase_n but_o all_o be_v entire_a sound_a and_o perfect_a as_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 19_o 7._o when_o he_o 7._o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n and_o our_o saviour_n math._n 5._o 18._o when_o he_o avouch_v that_o till_o heaven_n 18._o and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n 19_o to_o his_o second_o reason_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v entire_o false_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a if_o nothing_o 8._o may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o if_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n deserve_v the_o fearful_a anathema_n if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 4._o if_o in_o they_o only_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o last_o if_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o scripture_n than_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v full_o and_o plenary_o contain_v in_o they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a as_o appear_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n before_o allege_v and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a must_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v true_a also_o 20._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o bellarmine_n by_o that_o assertion_n cross_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o father_n for_o most_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o flat_a contrary_n tertullian_n say_v that_o when_o we_o once_o believe_v prescript_n the_o gospel_n hoc_fw-la prius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la this_o we_o believe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v iraeneus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v 1._o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n basil_n say_v quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la 80._o est_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n cyrill_n say_v that_o all_o 68_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o writer_n think_v sufficient_a tam_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la as_o well_o touch_v conversation_n as_o doctrine_n augustine_n say_v that_o those_o 49._o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v write_v quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n whether_o 6._o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n we_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v chrysostome_n say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la eorum_fw-la 23._o if_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v it_o not_o jerome_n speak_v of_o a_o opinion_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n say_v hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v i_o supersede_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o father_n who_o with_o full_a consent_n conspire_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o many_o also_o of_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a author_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n 198._o antoninus_n durandus_fw-la peresius_n clingius_n and_o diverse_a other_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a reckon_n bellarmine_n make_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n where_o they_o make_v for_o he_o he_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v they_o to_o the_o sky_n but_o when_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o he_o he_o reject_v they_o as_o dross_n and_o the_o like_a account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o own_o doctor_n 21._o last_o i_o answer_v that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v of_o necessity_n of_o belief_n some_o of_o they_o be_v far_o from_o either_o necessity_n or_o profit_n as_o that_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o woman_n under_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o that_o necessity_n of_o belief_n which_o he_o make_v they_o how_o many_o thousand_o then_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o for_o at_o this_o day_n not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o christian_n ever_o hear_v these_o thing_n once_o name_v and_o yet_o by_o this_o ignorance_n they_o neither_o offend_v god_n nor_o hinder_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o iraeneus_n 19_o and_o other_o godly_a bishop_n in_o the_o east_n that_o hold_v that_o easter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v ever_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n again_o the_o other_o thing_n nominate_v by_o he_o as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n either_o by_o express_a testimony_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o perinde_v sunt_fw-la â—a_n quae_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n colliguntur_fw-la atqueâ—a_fw-la 5._o quae_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v nazianzen_n 22._o three_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o leaden_a distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v not_o a_o total_a but_o
a_o partial_a rule_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o not_o write_v by_o 〈◊〉_d this_o last_o meaning_n tradition_n be_v the_o total_a and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o by_o this_o distinction_n he_o plain_o overturn_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v confess_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v total_a and_o perfect_a if_o it_o be_v not_o total_a and_o perfect_a then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n for_o a_o rule_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v if_o then_o our_o faith_n be_v either_o long_o and_o large_a than_o the_o scripture_n then_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v any_o way_n call_v the_o rule_n thereof_o beside_o as_o theophilact_n say_v regula_n et_fw-la amussis_fw-la neque_fw-la appositionem_fw-la philip._n habet_fw-la neque_fw-la ablationem_fw-la a_o rule_n do_v neither_o admit_v addition_n nor_o diminution_n and_o that_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o varinus_n regula_n est_fw-la mensura_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la fallit_fw-la quaeque_fw-la nullam_fw-la vel_fw-la varinus_n additionem_fw-la vel_fw-la detractionem_fw-la admittit_fw-la a_o rule_n be_v say_v he_o a_o measure_n which_o deceive_v not_o and_o which_o admit_v no_o addition_n nor_o detraction_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n either_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a or_o none_o at_o all_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o tradition_n to_o supply_v it_o want_v then_o why_o do_v he_o call_v it_o the_o rule_n and_o why_o do_v all_o the_o father_n give_v it_o the_o same_o name_n and_o why_o have_v it_o that_o inscription_n in_o the_o forehead_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n last_o if_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o will_v make_v that_o a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o shall_v any_o imperfect_a thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o author_n of_o all_o perfection_n when_o a_o imperfect_a creature_n be_v bear_v want_v either_o limb_n or_o form_n we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o defect_n and_o error_n in_o the_o particular_a nature_n from_o whence_o the_o creature_n be_v derive_v or_o to_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n not_o to_o the_o general_a nature_n which_o tend_v always_o unto_o perfection_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v this_o jesuite_n be_v afraid_a to_o ascribe_v a_o imperfect_a creature_n to_o the_o all-perfect_a creator_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o the_o intermingle_v of_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v but_o as_o baruch_n to_o jeremie_n writer_n and_o engrosser_n of_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v dictate_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o and_o firm_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o uncreated_a word_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o can_v neither_o receive_v augmentation_n nor_o diminution_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pronounce_v first_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o after_o by_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a and_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v to_o make_v it_o more_o or_o less_o perfect_a and_o so_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sound_n and_o sacred_a rule_n whereby_o both_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 23._o and_o thus_o i_o hope_v the_o first_o proposition_n remain_v sound_a minor_fw-la and_o firm_a notwithstanding_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o will_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o which_o if_o it_o be_v evict_v than_o the_o conclusion_n must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o utter_o reject_v and_o abhor_v 24._o that_o this_o be_v so_o though_o it_o have_v already_o in_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v yet_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v appear_v more_o plain_a and_o their_o impudence_n may_v be_v more_o notorious_a let_v we_o search_v deep_o into_o this_o wound_n and_o discover_v the_o filthiness_n thereof_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o first_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o 25._o concern_v the_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v bellarmine_n the_o achilles_n of_o rome_n speak_v foremost_a he_o affirm_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o utter_o insufficient_a of_o itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n this_o assertion_n be_v well-near_a the_o whole_a matter_n subject_n of_o his_o three_o and_o four_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a yea_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n he_o say_v peremptory_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o all_o controversy_n now_o in_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n into_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o judgement_n he_o must_v needs_o pull_v down_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v therein_o from_o that_o throne_n and_o despoil_v it_o of_o that_o authority_n but_o what_o need_v i_o draw_v this_o consequence_n from_o his_o word_n see_v throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n he_o do_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n &_o do_v reprove_v the_o protestant_n for_o say_v that_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n next_o unto_o bellarmine_n come_v in_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o he_o most_o 3_o bold_o avouch_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n or_o rule_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o define_v nothing_o at_o all_o no_o not_o obscure_o of_o the_o chief_a question_n of_o faith_n and_o where_o it_o do_v speak_v it_o speak_v so_o obscure_o that_o it_o proleg_n do_v not_o resolve_v but_o rather_o increase_v the_o doubt_n cardinal_n hosius_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o audacious_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v unless_o it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o pontif._n consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n the_o roman_a church_n the_o jesuit_n salmeron_n turrian_n and_o coster_n do_v not_o only_o bare_o affirm_v as_o much_o but_o also_o confirm_v it_o by_o reason_n the_o scripture_n be_v dumb_a say_v salmeron_n but_o the_o decide_n voice_n of_o a_o judge_n must_v be_v quick_a the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n say_v turrian_n and_o a_o thing_n without_o life_n say_v coster_n but_o a_o judge_n must_v be_v live_v who_o may_v correct_v such_o as_o err_v therefore_o that_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n say_v melchior_n canus_n flexible_a into_o every_o sense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o supra_fw-la delphian_a sword_n fit_a for_o all_o purpose_n say_v turrian_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o therefore_o two_o other_o jesuit_n to_o wit_n tanner_n and_o gretzer_n impudent_o conclude_v that_o no_o heresy_n ratisb_n can_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o either_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o general_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o he_o add_v his_o reason_n because_o the_o scripture_n can_v dicere_fw-la sententiam_fw-la give_v sentence_n on_o one_o side_n as_o a_o judge_n shall_v do_v nay_o one_o vitus_n miletus_n as_o pelargus_n report_v be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o jesuit_n read_v that_o a_o ass_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o ever_o speak_v we_o never_o read_v and_o thus_o this_o fellow_n make_v the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v more_o mute_a than_o balaams_n
that_o be_v falsehood_n to_o falsehood_n now_o in_o this_o my_o task_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v how_o it_o cross_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v falsehood_n to_o truth_n which_o be_v prove_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n which_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o the_o poisonous_a cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n will_v doubt_v of_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n thereof_o now_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n of_o disputation_n and_o confute_v their_o opinion_n by_o strength_n of_o argument_n that_o combat_n have_v be_v valiant_o perform_v by_o many_o of_o our_o champion_n only_a my_o intent_n be_v first_o to_o show_v how_o their_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o plain_a text_n of_o god_n word_n and_o second_o to_o wipe_v away_o their_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a distinction_n whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o only_a task_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o generation_n so_o happy_a or_o rather_o so_o miserable_a in_o distinction_n as_o the_o romanist_n be_v they_o maintain_v their_o kingdom_n by_o distinction_n by_o they_o they_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a dazzle_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o unaduised_a set_v a_o gloze_n upon_o their_o counterfeit_a ware_n cover_v the_o deformity_n of_o their_o apostate_n church_n and_o last_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o so_o darken_v and_o obscure_v it_o that_o it_o can_v shine_v so_o bright_o as_o it_o will_v but_o in_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n they_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o jacob_n by_o his_o particoloured_a stick_n occasion_v a_o brood_n of_o particoloured_a sheep_n and_o goat_n so_o they_o by_o their_o fond_a distinction_n bring_v forth_o a_o particoloured_a and_o counterfeit_a religion_n as_o i_o trust_v to_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o discourse_n follow_v 2._o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o come_v to_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o minor_n proposition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o doctrine_n be_v apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d one_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v 7._o invocate_v and_o worship_v and_o that_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o all_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o romanist_n command_v not_o only_o to_o invocate_v god_n but_o also_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o expect_v help_n and_o succour_v from_o they_o and_o to_o repose_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o also_o 4._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v and_o say_v that_o god_n alone_o indeed_o 23._o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o excellent_a creature_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o some_o of_o they_o invocate_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o such_o as_o be_v god_n friend_n that_o be_v with_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o worship_n miss_v 5._o but_o these_o distinction_n can_v extinguish_v the_o truth_n for_o first_o they_o give_v by_o name_n the_o high_a worship_n that_o can_v be_v to_o wit_n latria_n to_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n insomuch_o that_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o famous_a jesuite_n and_o bellarmine_n compeer_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n drive_v to_o say_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v lawful_a second_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v this_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n do_v apparent_o proclaim_v asmuch_o for_o when_o they_o say_v to_o their_o agnus_n this_o it_o break_v and_o quash_v all_o sin_n as_o christ_n blood_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v they_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o place_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o saint_n and_o relic_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v they_o to_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o golden_a silver_n or_o wooden_a cross_n they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n commit_v do_v they_o not_o equal_v it_o with_o our_o saviour_n that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o desire_v at_o the_o saint_n hand_n grace_n and_o glory_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n when_o they_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v unto_o she_o one_o half_a of_o god_n kingdom_n even_o the_o half_a of_o mercy_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v she_o to_o her_o maker_n last_o when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o relic_n and_o miss_v image_n as_o namely_o burn_v frankincense_n set_v up_o taper_n offer_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v they_o to_o god_n for_o all_o these_o duty_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o in_o attribute_v they_o to_o creature_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o plain_o that_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 6._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a 23._o life_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o free_o not_o for_o any_o work_n or_o merit_v sake_n of_o our_o own_o but_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v not_o by_o christ_n merit_n only_o but_o in_o part_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o in_o part_n for_o our_o own_o contrition_n obedience_n and_o good_a work_n 7._o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_o charge_v to_o say_v that_o sinner_n be_v justify_v partly_o for_o their_o own_o work_n sake_n and_o partly_o by_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o by_o a_o distinction_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o work_n one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n only_o without_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n another_o of_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o grace_n but_o not_o from_o a_o man_n full_o justify_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v work_n of_o preparation_n as_o prayer_n alm_n fast_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o three_o of_o such_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n justify_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o shed_v abroad_o charity_n in_o the_o same_o now_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o most_o impudent_o belie_v their_o doctrine_n that_o fasten_v this_o opinion_n upon_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o these_o work_n preparative_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n by_o condignity_n and_o justice_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o grace_n they_o merit_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o work_n he_o bold_o and_o confident_o affirm_v to_o merit_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v obtain_v before_o but_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o true_o and_o proper_o 8._o this_o bellarminian_n distinction_n may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o answer_n two_o essential_a quality_n first_o folly_n second_o falsehood_n folly_n for_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la before_o mention_v for_o when_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o work_n do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o the_o three_o eternal_a life_n absolute_o what_o do_v â—e_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o we_o charge_v they_o withal_o and_o which_o himself_o reject_v a_o little_a before_o as_o a_o slander_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v partly_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n merit_n alone_o and_o he_o say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n also_o and_o thus_o the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o his_o distinction_n evident_o appear_v 9_o the_o falsehood_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o work_v do_v before_o grace_n do_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n charge_v with_o a_o anathema_n 1._o if_o any_o